Kpop Girl Group Valentine's Party

by snowcat22_2

Summary:

This is the second of my stories in the 'party' series. Check out the series for all of my parties!

Navigate to the most recent party currently being updated and take part in the weekly poll to help influence what happens in the next chapter!

In this story, Yeji and Bae throw a Valentines Day party with a variety of girls from popular and nugu groups.

Chapter 1: Shy girls (as well as Heejin and Yena)

 

 

 

 

Chapter 1:  Shy Girls (as well as Heejin and Yena)

 

 

Yeji gathered up her sack of Valentine's decorations and trudged her way to the party room.  Yeji was wearing a tiny black tube-top and tight black pants.  Over the top was a long-sleeved, red, velvety, zipper up crop-jacket.  Bae was waiting for her at the door. 

"Yeji!" she screamed enthusiastically.  Yeji was a bit taken aback.

"Bae Bae!" Yeji screamed back.  She got to the door and unlocked it.  "Can I call you Bae Bae?"

"No, just Jinsol."  Yeji looked at her strangely.  "You are even more fun than Haewon."

"Oh, just wait!" threatened Bae.  Bae was wearing jeans and an oversized sweater with wide horizontal black and red stripes.  The neck hole was oversized and it fell over, exposing one shoulder. 

The pair entered the room.  Yeji flipped on the light switch, memories flashed of a night, not long ago, when that light switch was a key actor.  She also remembered her kiss with Nayeon, and then Minji and got goosebumps.

"You okay?" asked Bae.

Yeji smiled from ear to ear.  "Amazing!  I hope you are ready for a fun party!"

Bae started unloading various decorations from their respective sacks.  "The Holiday party was so 'hush hush'.  Tell me what happened!  Haewon and Lily were acting very strange the day after, but refuse to tell us any details."

"We made a pact, whatever happens in this room, stays in this room!  You won't get anything out of them.  But maybe you'll get to have some experiences yourself."  At the bottom of Yeji's sack was a small game box.  Bae pulled it out. 

"'Truth or Dare' card game.  What is this?"  Then Bae had a bit of a realization.  "Oh...  Oh... Okay.  I get the secrets.  I bet a lot of things happened."

Yeji nodded yes.  "You okay with heights?"

"If I don't fall," said Bae.

Yeji pointed at the wall, "the big hearts go there."

Bae grabbed a folding chair and did her best to hang the hearts.  Yeji went to the room next door, generally used for food preparation and started chilling the soju.  She brought a few boxes of red and white V-day glasses and started washing them.

Bae finished hanging the hearts and then checked on what Yeji was doing.  Yeji sat the glass she had just finished washing on a paper towel and Bae promptly knocked it off of the sink, breaking into a hundred pieces as it hit the floor.  Bae looked at Yeji sheepishly, "need any help?"

"Not anymore... you killed that one...  Did you hang the smaller hearts?  Put them wherever you like on the walls.  And get the gift table set up, so the guests can put their gifts on it."

Bae excitedly left the room, setup the table and started hanging hearts.

Yeji was almost finished with the glasses and was moving on to some mugs, she made sure they had actual hot chocolate ready this time, when she heard a loud crash.  She opened the door and peeked into the party room.  Bae was on the floor, the chair she was standing on a second ago broken.

"You broke something else?...  I mean, are you okay?" asked Yeji.

"Fine, I'm fine!"

Yeji decided that leaving her overly excited JYP mate unattended was probably a bad idea, so Yeji went back out in the party room.  She grabbed her phone and sent out a group text.

Yeji put her gift and Bae’s on the gift table.  This time, Yeji had procured official photocards of the girls attending, she proceeded to sort them into piles of three.  Bae continued hanging hearts and Cupids without any injuries.  Finally, as Chaewon promised, there was a loud knock on the door.

Yeji opened the door, standing there was the cutest duck-face with a pony-tail she had ever seen.  She was wearing an oversized lavender sweater and a white skirt with a wide white belt.

The ball of energy grabbed Yeji’s hand and greeted her, "I'm Choi yena!"  She then hugged Yeji like they had been friends for year.  "Sorry to be so forward, I feel like I know you after watching you so much on YouTube."

Yeji decided she better get into the spirit, there were a lot of outgoing girls in this group with more energy than even Yeji.  She hugged her back.  "So nice to finally meet you, Yena!"

Yeji lead Yena into the room.  "That is Nmixx, Bae Jinsol."

Bae heard them enter and shouted as she often does, "Many thanks in advance, please remember me, I'M BAE!!!!!".

Yena said, "Nice to meet you, BAE!" screaming her name back at her.

Yeji said, "please help Bae finish hanging the decorations without falling or breaking anything.  I have to finish up in the kitchen."

Two other idols would have been super awkward in this situation, but Bae and Yena didn't care much if anyone knew they were awkward.  Bae immediately said, "Korean Avril Lavigne!  I love your style!"

Yena said, "Thank you!  Nmixx has a very unique style also!"

If anyone were watching the exchange, they might assume they were taking sarcastic shots at each other, but nope, just being Bae and Yena.

"Go on, tell me who your favorite Izone member is..." said Yena.

"Chaeyeon!  Because she is Chaeryoung's sister and I love everything ITZY.  I mean, obviously Izone was before Itzy, but still..." Bae said cutely, accidently raising an eyebrow.

Yeji poked her head out of the kitchen door, smiling at Bae, then went back to what she was doing.

"Do you have a favorite Nmixx member?" asked Bae.

"Oh, SULLYOON.  She's... yeah..."

Bae rolled her eyes.  "Couldn’t pick an original answer...  Everyone picks her…. Well, I'm going to change your mind tonight!" said Bae.

Yena said, "Dare ya!"

Yeji poked her head out of the kitchen door again, smiling that the first two victims had no idea what they were predicting.

Yeji finished in the kitchen and came out to see sideways hearts and upside-down cupids hanging on the wall.  She shook her head.

“Sorry, I’m being a bad host!” she said to Yena.  “I put you to work before you even had time to settle your things.  Put your purse on one of the couches and your gift goes on that table.”  Yeji pointed to the small table with the two lonely gifts.

Yena couldn’t help but ask, “Who does a Valentine’s gift exchange anyway?  Seems very odd.”

Yeji giggled to herself.  “Don’t worry, it will be fun.”  Changing the subject, Yeji asked Yena, “can you help me move the big table into the center?  I don’t want people sitting all over the place on couches when they enter, everyone should sit at the table immediately.

Bae and Yena shrugged at each other, not understanding anything she just said, nonetheless they helped her get the table with 12 chairs ready.  Just as they were putting the final chair around the table, someone knocked at the door.

Yeji opened the door and warmly greeted the next guest. 

"Hello, I'm Yoo Sua, from CSR, 'First Love'."

"Nice to meet you Sua, I'm glad you could join us," said Yeji.

Sua was wearing a pink sweater with a white trim around the collar and cuffs and tight blue jeans that well showed off her tall, slender legs.

Sua looked around after entering the room, like she wanted to ask something, but wasn't sure if she should.  Ultimately, she decided ‘why not’...  "I hope this isn't inappropriate to ask..."

"Oh don't worry, nothing that happens in this room is inappropriate, ask anything," said Yeji.

"Did Suzy ever hang out here?  I'm a huge fan of hers."

Yeji said, "Okay, that actually is inappropriate."

Sua put her hand to her mouth, "Oh, I’m sorry."

"Haha, I'm just kidding.  But no, this building is new, when Suzy was in JYP it was an entirely different place."

"I see," said Sua.

"Your gift goes on the gift table, please put your purse on whichever couch you like and then have a seat at the big table!"

Sua did all of those things, Bae staring intently at the new guest.  After she was seated, Bae sat on a chair next to her.

"I'm Nmixx, Bae Jinsol, very nice to meet you!"

"Oh, hello, I'm Sua."

"Do you know Nmixx?" asked Bae eagerly.

Sua felt like she already failed two times and she had only been at the party two minutes, "No, I'm sorry.  I'm too busy to really keep up with current Kpop.  I know Suzy, and IU, and BTS."

"Perfect!!" said Bae.

Yena followed Bae over to the table.  Bae shooed her away, but they batted hands at each other.

Bae ignored Yena, "So you have no idea who Sullyoon is?"

"No, sorry," admitted Sua.

"Perfect!" said Bae.  Bae looked at her straight in the eyes and said, "I'm Bae, you are amazingly gorgeous."

Sua was a bit taken aback.  Yena said, "stop bothering this poor girl with your ridiculous attempt at flirting."

Bae pushed Yena away with one arm, as there was another knock on the door.

"It is okay, I saw who was coming next out in the parking lot, this bit of attention on me is about to disappear quickly."

Yeji opened the door and shouted, "JIMIN, the girl that never returns my texts!"  Karina smiled shyly and bowed to Yeji.

Karina was wearing a pink, low cut, loose knit sweater.  You could see her black bra through the knit.  It had random embroidered flowers across it.

Yeji grabbed her and gave her a big hug.  Yena ran over also, "JIMIN!" and gave her a hug as well.

"This girl claims she is going to be your friend and then never answers messages..." Yeji said to Yena.

"Oh I know," said Yena.  "If she doesn't want to dance with you for her social media needs, she just ignores."

Karina smiled coyly.  "I can't help if everyone wants to be my friend, I'm only one person.  I'm here though!"

"Kind of shocked," said Yeji, "but very happy to have you!"

Bae and Sua watched them all chatting like old friends.  Sua said, "you aren't going to go over there and hug your old friend Karina?"

Bae slapped Sua on the arm.  "Noooo, I'm still flirting with you, can't you tell."  Bae raised an eyebrow and winked.

Sua wasn't sure what to make of this girl.

Yeji gave Karina the instructions and she put her gift and purse down and took a seat at the table, across from Sua and Bae.  Karina nodded to them both, "Jimin..."

Yeji grabbed Yena by the shoulder of her sweater.  She pointed to the crooked hearts and upside-down cupid.  Yena pointed at Bae.  "Fix it please," said Yeji nicely.  "I'm going to grab the snacks."  There was another knock on the door.  "Jinsol!  Get that please," yelled Yeji.

Bae grumbled, but got up and opened the door.  Bae greeted the guest, "Many thanks in advance, please remember me, I'm Bae!"

Nana looked at her strangely.  "Hi Bae, I'm Nana.  Am I in the right place?"

Nana was wearing a bright red long-sleeved sweater with a black heart knit into the center.  Her jeans, and legs for that matter, were very similar to Sua’s.

"Yes, Yeji is busy getting snacks, please come in.  Nice to meet you Nana!  Put your gift on the table and purse on the couch and have a seat at the table!  Your sweater is so… Valentines…"

Nana looked at Bae strangely again, “This is a Valentine’s party, right?”  Nana followed the instructions and then greeted everyone at the table.  "Woo!Ah! Nana, or you can call me Nayeon.  If that is okay in this building."

Yeji came back with a tray of snacks.  "Our Nayeon couldn't make it today, so I decided to invite you instead!"

"I'm honored," said Nana as she sat down next to Sua.  Sua and Nana also exchanged greetings quietly. 

Yeji distributed some bowls of various mixed nuts and M&M's around the table.  She sat a large container of cake icing in the center.

"Feel free to snack, we'll have some drinks soon, I promise!" said Yeji.

Karina opened the vat of icing.  "Hwang Yeji... what the heck is this for?"

"Might need it later!" winked Yeji. 

Karina took a swipe of icing with her finger and put it in her mouth.  Nana and Sua stared at her like she was a goddess.  Karina smiled at them.  "Try it!"

They both waved their hands and shook their heads no.

There was another knock at the door, this time VERY loud.  "Calm down..." said Yeji under her breath as she opened the door.

Heejin grabbed her and gave her a huge hug.  "HEEJIN IS HERE, THE PARTY CAN START NOW!"  Yena ran over to her and gave her a hug also. 

Heejin, unlike all of the pink and red girls was wearing a white long-sleeved sweater.  It was very oversized and showed off her entire shoulder, underneath was a white camisole.  She was also wearing white corduroy pants and a white beanie with bunny ears.

"You guys know each other?" asked Yena.

Yeji said, "No, you guys?"

"Yes, we trained together!" said Yena.

"Ah, great!" exclaimed Yeji.

Heejin said, "Sorry I was so forward with the hug, I just pretended you were Ryujin, is she coming.  I haven’t talked to her in forever."

"Oh right, you guys met at MixNine… no, sorry, you are stuck with Yeji," said Yeji.

Heejin gave her another hug.  "You'll do just fine! I've always wanted to hang out with the rest of Itzy!"

Bae sat back down next to Sua.

Sua said to Nana, "the extrovert energy in this room.  I'm an extrovert but I kind of want to hide under the table."

Nana agreed eagerly, looking under the table to see if they would fit.

Karina even nodded, "I'm actually quite shy, but at least I somewhat know Yeji and Yena."

Nana said, "I wonder if she invited any true introverts.  We should befriend them quickly, so we don't lose our edge."

Karina and Sua giggled.

Yeji went back to the kitchen to get some drinks ready.  Yena recruited Heejin to help her fix the hearts.

Bae, Sua and Nana were mostly quiet, trying not to stare at Karina, when finally there was another knock on the door.

Yeji ran from the kitchen to the door and opened it, “I’m Isa!  You can call me Chaeyoung!” said a familiar voice.

Yeji shook her hand and they exchanged bows.  Isa was wearing a fairly ordinary pink sweater and blue jeans.

Bae was the first to complain, “like it isn’t bad enough that everyone loves Sullyoon, Sullyoon has worked hard to befriend Isa… epically bad…”

Sua looked at Bae, testing if she could joke with her, “why are we stuck with you?”

Bae gave Sua a mean look, Nana giggled at her.

Sua confessed, “I’m kidding, you are fun.”

Karina saved the day, “I’m with Bae on this one.  Inviting Isa is like… if you were playing basketball in the backyard and LaBron James asked if he could join you.”

Bae wholeheartedly agreed!  “Yes!  I love you!”

Sua looked at Bae, “hey, your first love is still over here.”

“YES me!” said Yena, no one sure where she bounced over from.  Bae pushed her away and they flailed arms at each other.

Isa briefly greeted Heejin as well and then followed Yeji’s directions, dropping off her gift and purse.  She took a seat next to Karina.

She nodded, “nice to meet you Jimin!”

Karina nodded back, “same Chaeyoung.”

Yena pointed at Isa.  “You know Yuri?”

Isa nodded.  The girls studied her energy, not entirely sure what Karina meant yet.  She was subdued, but stunningly gorgeous and dripping with charisma.

Yeji was about to go back to the kitchen when there was another knock, so she swerved and went to the door instead.

Yeji opened the door, revealing a stunning girl wearing a bright pink sweater with a frilly neckline and embroidered flowers and black leggings.  She stood there for a bit just staring at Yeji, starstruck.

“It’s okay!  Don’t be shy!” said Yeji.

Soodam broke out of her star-struck-ness.  “Hi, I’m Secret Number Soodam.  Sorry, I’ve always wanted to meet you!”

Yeji bowed to her. “Don’t be so shy!  The room is full of girls, don’t worry, they will all be nice.”

Soodam looked down, very hesitant to go in.  Yeji grabbed her arm and pulled her inside.  She helped Soodam put her present on the table and purse on the couch and then ran off to the kitchen.  Soodam quietly sat down next to Nana.  She didn’t introduce herself to anyone else, clearly starstruck looking at Isa and Karina.

Isa felt bad for her and reached across the table, holding out her hand.  “Hi!  I’m Chaeyoung!”

Soodam said, “Hi, I’m Soodam.  You can call me Dami if you prefer.”

Nana said, “Hi Dami!  Don’t worry, we’ll take good care of you!  Do you remember me?”

“Yes, we briefly met at ‘Weekly Idol’.  I was sad we never had time to actually talk to each other.”

“Yeah, the joint episode was fun, but I was hoping for interactions between our groups also.” Nana pointed out to everyone, “Secret Number and Woo!Ah! did an episode of ‘Weekly Idol’ together.”

Karina said, “dancers all sitting in a row?  Don’t think I can’t tell – the three of you reek of talent.  No offence, Isa, I know you dance well also.  What is your specialty?” she asked Sua.

“Ballet, mostly.  That’s how I got my long lines!”

Nana said, “Hip hop, no long lines, fast jerky lines.”

Soodam got up the courage, “Korean traditional.  Lots of lines.”

Yena asked Bae, “how many girls did crazy Yeji invite?  It is getting crowded in here!”

Bae said, “Aww you want me all to yourself?”

Sua poked Bae and said, “First love still sitting right here?”

Karina looked at Nana, “I’ve watched you dance, you are amazing.  I don’t understand how anyone can move like that.”

Nana replied, “Oh, I can teach you.  It’s not as hard as it looks.”

“Yeah, everyone says that,” said Karina.

Karina opened the can of icing and got another swipe with her finger.  Nana decided she wanted some too and reached over, but couldn’t quite reach the icing.  Karina transferred what was on her finger to Nana’s finger with a wink.  Nana stuffed it into her mouth smiling.

Heejin ran into the kitchen to see what Yeji was up to.  “What’s going on in here?” asked Heejin.

“Drinks are ready!” said Yeji.

“I hope you have some good stuff.”

“Of course.”

“Can I have some now?” asked Heejin.

“You should wait… there will be drinking later,” said Yeji.

Heejin already had opened a bottle of soju and poured herself a half glass.  “I’m just tasting it...  To make sure it is okay…”

Yeji shrugged as Heejin drank the Soju.

“Maybe you’ll be even prettier now,” said Heejin.

“Please… that’s impossible,” said Yeji.

Heejin grabbed Yeji’s hand and tickled her palm.

“Are you flirting already?” asked Yeji.

“Just getting started,” said Heejin.

The pair of them walked over to the table and put the tray in the center.  There were bottles of water and cans of soft drinks and tea surrounding the bottles of Soju.  The girls grabbed drinks and stocked up on nuts and M&Ms.

Yena saw one bottle of soju was already open.  “Someone been sneaking alcohol.  Can I have some?” she asked Yeji.

“I keep warning everyone to wait until later, but no one listens to Yeji…”

Yena didn’t listen to Yeji and poured herself some soju.

There was a knock on the door.  Two faces greeted Yeji.  “GP999 girls are here!” said Miu loudly.

Miu and Jiyoon greeted Yeji.  Miu was wearing a pink long-sleeved top and jeans and Jiyoon was wearing a pink cropped sweater over a white button down blouse with a big bow tie and black dress pants.

“Oh, you two know each other?  Did you come together?”

Miu said, “haha, actually we don’t know each other at all – we never had the opportunity to interact on the show.  We accidently met here outside the door.”

Yeji brought them in and helped them put their presents and purses in the proper spots.  They walked over to the table, Miu waving and introducing herself to everyone. 

Yena whispered to Bae, “I don’t know Miu, but she is quite the character, I hear.  She will be fun.”

Jiyoon stood wordlessly behind Heejin, taking it all in.  Nana whispered to Sua, I’ll look after Dami, you get the new girl.

Sua nodded and got up out of her seat and went over to Jiyoon.

“I’m Yoo Sua, nice to meet you.”

“Jeong Jiyoon, I’m a little overwhelmed.”

“Yeah, it’s a lot.”

“I could reach out and touch Jeon Heejin,” whispered Jiyoon.

Heejin spun around.  “You can touch me, hun.”

Jiyoon waved her hands like she just poked a hornet’s nest.

Yeji did a quick head count.  “Hmm.  I think we are missing one girl.  Okay, everyone have a seat please!”

Sua grabbed Jiyoon’s hand.  “Come over here.”

Jiyoon happily followed.  Sua kicked Bae out of her seat and Jiyoon took it.  Sua sat where she was before. 

Yeji said, “Heejin!  Bae!  Help me with the chicken!”  The three of them went off to the kitchen. 

Karina and Nana talked quite a bit, Nana always doing her best to involve Soodam in the conversation.  Yena kept Sua and Jiyoon entertained. 

Isa thought she heard something and turned to see the door crack open.  The first girl that didn’t knock.  Isa was the only one that saw Gaeul sneak in the room and close the door behind herself.  Gaeul was wearing a bright red-pink sweater over a white silk blouse and white denim pants.

Gaeul made her way quietly over to the table and sat next to Isa, putting her purse and gift under the table at her feet.

Yeji, Bae and Heejin came back in with three buckets of chicken.  Yeji saw Gaeul and was stunned.  “Kim Gaeul!  How did you sneak in?”

The other girls all turned and saw Gaeul sitting there as though she had been there all night.  She shrugged and everyone burst into laughter. 

Chapter 2: Couple-ing

Summary:

The girls introduce themselves and answer questions to divide themselves up into Valentine's partners.

Chapter 2 – Couple-ing

“Okay girls, take your seats!” said Yeji.

Gaeul’s feet didn’t have much room under the table, Isa leaned over and told her, “There are places for those.”

Gaeul grabbed her things and took them to Yeji.  Yeji put the gift on the gift table and showed Gaeul where to put her purse.  Gaeul handed Yeji a gift bag.  “Wonyoung told me to tell you ‘IT WAS VERY EXPENSIVE’.” 

Yeji pulled out a bottle of wine and started giggling.  “Haha, I’m sure it was!”

The girls all found their seats around the table and started tearing into the chicken and drinks.  Yeji took a quick minute to send a text before putting her phone away.

Yeji greeted them again, “Thank you all for coming, I know you are all very busy!  We are going to have a fun night developing new relationships!  We know Kpop girls never get to mingle outside of their own group.”

“If you aren’t Isa…” said Karina sarcastically. 

“Or Sullyoon…” said Bae.

Isa pushed Karina on the shoulder.  “I collect girls… it’s a hobby.  Do you want to be collected?”

Karina said, “Yeahhhh?”

Isa giggled.

“Anyway,” started Yeji again, “I decided to invite some well-known girls and some girls that have an even harder time getting out of the dorm.”

Jiyoon and Sua clapped.

“So, in the spirit of Valentine’s Day.  All of tonight’s festivities are going to happen in partners!”

There was a moment of silence.

“I know you guys don’t really know each other, but that is about to change.  I want you to keep your eyes on which girls you would like to be partners with!  It will take collaboration to do well in tonight’s games!”

The girls all stayed quiet, eyeing each other.

“The first thing we are going to do is go around the table and introduce ourselves.  Give us some information that might make someone want to partner with you, things you like or don’t like, maybe?  Role models?  I’ll go first as the example.”

Jiyoon was watching Sua carefully.  She was downing chicken like it was the last chickens on Earth.  She even stole a bit from Nana and herself.  Having too much fun watching, she put her hand on Sua’s shoulder.  “They don’t feed you much, eh?”

Sua turned red, super embarrassed.

“You stealing everyone’s chickens.”

Mouth full of drumstick she said, “yeah, tired of the diet.  It is rare I get away and can eat with no one watching me.”

“I hear you, I’m visiting my aunt tonight.”

“Grandmother here.”

“Grandmother Yeji?” giggled Jiyoon.

“Clearly!” said Sua.

Yeji introduced herself, “I’m Hwang Yeji, leader, main dancer and lead vocalist of Itzy!  I have one sibling, an older sister, my favorite color is black, my favorite food is chocolate and I have two puppies.”

Yeji pointed at Yena, “Let’s go counterclockwise – Yena won’t be shy.”

Yena said, “I’m Choi Yena.  I was a member of Iz*one but now I’m a solo artist.  Umm, I went to Hanlim, I’ve always been called the ‘happy virus’.  I also have a dog.  My role model is Sistar Bora, and a long long time ago, I was a trainee with Heejin and Hyunjin!  Also, my secret weapon is my lips.  Look how hot…”  She made kissy faces at Yeji and Heejin.

Yena sat down and Bae stood up.  “Many thanks in advance, please remember me, I’m BAE!” said Bae with her characteristic greeting.  The girls were less impressed than her stans usually are. “Tough crowd…  I’m Bae Jinsol, vocalist and dancer.  My favorite color is yellow, I like to tell jokes that no one else gets.  I’m a huge fan of Itzy, though everyone thinks they pay me to say that, I also like Dua Lipa.  I’m annoyingly tall, I collect berets, and I often lift my eyebrows, sometimes I mean to do it and sometimes I don’t…”  Bae sat back down.

Karina stood up next.  “Hi everyone, I’m Yu Jimin, or Karina, but everyone feel free to call me Jimin. I’m leader, main dancer, lead rapper, and of course, visual of Aespa.  I’m an Aries, I also have an older sister.  I have a blackbelt in taekwondo, so don’t mess with me.  If I say you are going to be my partner, just agree or I’ll kick. I’m kidding, of course. F(x), Taeyeon, and IU are my role models.  I’m also overly tall, although I think Jinsol has me beat, and my favorite color is blue!”

Karina sat down and Isa stood up.  Everyone had been randomly eating chicken and drinking soda, but suddenly, everything went quiet.  Karina threw up her arms, “Why does she have to go after me?”

Gaeul said, “I have to follow whatever she says…”

Isa looked at the girls on either side of her, proud to be Isa.  “I’m Lee Chaeyoung, you can call me Chaeyoung, or Isa.  I’m a member of the group Stayc.  I sing and dance, I couldn’t really say which I’m better at.  Yes, I like to collect Kpop girlfriends and go out and post fun Instagram photos with them.”  She played to all of the ‘new’ girls, pointing to Miu, Jiyoon, Sua, Nana, and Soodam.  “I’ll collect you!  Don’t run from me!  I’m also the mom of Stayc, and I will make sure you are well taken care of and happy.”

She got a soft round of applause from the other side of the table.

Isa sat down and Karina threw up her arms again.

Gaeul got up.  “Umm. Where’s that bottle of wine again?  I want it back.” The girls giggled at Gaeul’s wit.  “I’m Kim Gaeul, main dancer and lead rapper of IVE.  I have an older brother, my favorite color is pink.  I might seem slow or uninterested, but I’m actually very curious.  I also love long hot baths… and I’m cute.”  Gaeul sat down.

Several girls clapped for Gaeul.  Isa said to her, “See, I didn’t steal your thunder.”

Heejin had a bit of a coughing spell.  “You okay?” asked Gaeul.

“Nut stuck in my throat,” said Heejin.  “Are there more drinks?”

Yeji said, “Sorry, I was so fascinated by my soon-to-be partners Chaeyoung or Gaeul that I forgot my host duties.  Bae, let’s get more drinks!”

Bae asked Heejin, “What would you like?”

“Coke please!”

Bae and Yeji collected some empty cans and bottles, put them on the tray and took them to the kitchen.

They put a new round of drinks on the tray, Bae decided to serve Heejin restaurant style.  Heejin was sitting at the table and Bae sat Heejin’s glass in front of her, opened the can and started to pour it in her glass.  Heejin saw Bae’s naked shoulder and tickled it with her fingernail which caused Bae to giggle and miss the glass.  A stream of Coke hit the table and bounced all over Heejin’s perfectly white sweater. 

Like the ninja she was, Gaeul grabbed napkins and prevented Coke from going anywhere else.

Heejin said, “Well, I guess I caused that myself.  Who has ticklish shoulders?”

Bae raised an eyebrow, Heejin was pretty sure she was doing it on purpose, “Who randomly touches people’s shoulders?”

“Heejin,” said Heejin.

Bae apologized profusely. 

“It’s okay really, don’t feel bad.”  Heejin just took off the sweater, standing there in a tiny white camisole that barely covered her belly, luckily, she had support on underneath.

Bae walked back to her seat, frustrated with herself and Yeji gave her a solid hi-five.  Bae was surprised and confused that Yeji was excited about the death of the sweater.

Heejin stood up.  “Well, I’m Jeon Heejin, dancer, vocalist and rapper of ARTMS.  I’ve had a hard time the past couple of years, but I’m excited for a fresh start with the company I actually belong with!”  Everyone at the table clapped hard for Heejin.

“I’m going to do this a little differently, I like long romantic walks on the beach, rolling around on beds with rose petals scattered on them, and I’m fairly easy to get out of my clothes.”

Heejin got a bigger round of applause than either Isa or Gaeul.  Gaeul was the first to say it, “THANKS BAE…”

Yena put her hand on Bae’s naked shoulder.  “I still love you.”

Bae smiled at her then knocked her hand away and they swatted at each other like cats.

Yeji said, “Soodam!  Your turn.”

Soodam stood up and forgot everything she was going to say and she turned white.  She looked like she was about to cry.

Gaeul saw her and jumped up and ran over to her and gave her a hug, “Awww, hun… don’t worry!”

Yeji’s first thought was ‘oh shit, how are we going to play ‘truth or dare’ if she can’t even introduce herself without crying’.

Then she felt bad for thinking that first.  She wondered whether Jisun and Saerom struggled this much at the beginning.  Lily’s ridiculous manner of running an ice-breaker might have been better than Yeji’s well laid out game plan.

Yeji said, “Don’t worry Soodam.  We are all going to be friends here, no one is judging anyone for anything.”  ‘Yet’ she added under her breath.

Soodam got herself together, Gaeul stayed next to her, arm around her shoulder.

“It’s just… I’m trying to compete with Karina and Yeji to convince a partner to want me?”

Karina felt bad now too and waved her hand. 

Yeji said, “There are 12 of us, everyone gets a partner.  No one is going to be eliminated because you didn’t get a partner.  Worst thing that can happen is you end up partnered with Bae.”

Yena said, “What?  Shut up, Bae is spoken for.”

Yeji looked at Yena as though she was an alien.

“I like tall girls,” said Yena shrugging.

“I’M TALL,” said Yeji.

Bae waved her finger in front of Yeji’s face.

Jiyoon took the open bottle of soju and poured a glass.  She ran it over to Soodam.  “Here hun, the worst thing that can happen is you end up stuck with me, but we’ll still have fun.”

Soodam took the drink and nodded at Jiyoon.

Gaeul still by her side, Soodam started her introduction, “I’m Secret Number, Lee Soodam.  You call me Dami if you like, but I don’t rap and I was never in Minx or Dreamcatcher.  My favorite color is mint green, I have dimples you can’t help but fall in love with, and I like shopping, watching movies, cooking, and my role model is Bae Suzy.  Not Bae Jinsol.  Yet, at least.”

Bae gave her a thumbs up.  All of the girls gave her a loud round of applause. 

Gaeul said, “That was super witty!  You were amazing!”

She gave Gaeul a hug again, “Thank you!” she whispered in her ear.

Soodam sat down.  Nana stood up.  She considered what to say after that…

On her way back to her seat, Gaeul stopped behind Heejin.  She stood there for a bit and gave her a shoulder massage.  Heejin looked back at her, happy but surprised.

Gaeul stopped rubbing her shoulders and said, “Partner perks, if you want more.”  She went back to her seat.  Heejin winked at her.

“I’m WooAh Nana, you can call me Nayeon, but I understand if that is strange when the real Nayeon frequents this room.  My role models are my mom, and Jennie Kim, not in any particular order.  My favorite color is blue, and my specialty is arm wrestling.  If anyone wants the same partner as me, I challenge you to physical combat to pick the winner.  And I’m also cute!”  Nana made a quick Aegyo and sat down.

Sua stood up next.  “I’m CSR, Yoo Sua.  You probably haven’t heard of me.  I’m best at dancing.”  She did a spin in place.  “My favorite food is peaches.  My role model is also Suzy!  I like soft drinks, but I never get to have the kind with actual sugar, so I’m very excited to be here.  I really just want your soft drinks and chicken, but luckily if you get stuck with me as partner, I’m a good listener, I’ll always try my hardest, and I’m beautiful.”

“She IS fricking beautiful,” said Karina.

“I’m collecting that one for sure,” said Isa.

Karina looked into Isa’s eyes, “You can’t be partners with all of them.  You need a partner that will help you collect them later.”

Isa pointed to Karina.

“Mmmhmm,” said Karina.

Sua sat down smiling beautifully and Jiyoon stood up.  Jiyoon tried not to look shy, but couldn’t hide her general awkwardness.

“I’m Ichillin’ Jeong Jiyoon.  You probably haven’t heard of me either.  I was on Girl’s Planet 999, but clearly wasn’t very good at it.  I have two older sisters, I’m a little older to be in a new group, I’m Yeji and Yena’s age.  So luckily my company is a little easier on me than the younger girls, and Sua’s company…  My hobbies are walking and listening to music, and dancing, although I’m main vocalist.  I’ve been described as a ‘lovely rabbit that will dance inside your heart’.”

Jiyoon sat down to some light clapping.  Miu stood up.

“I’m Limelight Ito Miyu.  I was also on Girl’s Planet 999, and if you didn’t watch it, I’ll say I was amazing.  If you did watch, just say you didn’t.  My role model is IU, my favorite color BY A MILE is pink.  I love soft and cute things.  I also have two dogs.”  Miu then proceeded to do a demonstration of aegyo doing a cute Japanese song.

Yena said, “WHAT WAS THAT…  Bae who? She’s MINE.”

Bae hit Yena on the side of the head.

Miu sat down, quite aware of what her charms are capable of.

Karina said, “wow…”

Heejin said, “I want that.”

“Well, I didn’t expect any of those things to happen.  You girls are quite the group,” said Yeji.

The girls all looked at her expectantly, wanting to know what was coming next.  Yeji pulled out a plastic container with twelve folded pieces of construction paper.  “Each paper has a different question on it.  Whichever question you get, you have to answer to the best of your ability, remembering that the goal is making girls want to partner with you.  Each paper also has a random number on the bottom.  That is the order you will answer your question.  Here is why it matters…  Each of you gets three of your own photocards.  When a girl finishes answering her question, if you want to be that girl’s partner, you give her your photocard.  Remember you only get three, you might have to save some for the end, that’s why random is fun!  If any girl answers her question and RECIEVES more than three photocards at once, she has to drink.”

“Does making the popular, outgoing girls drink more make sense?  Shouldn’t it be the opposite?” asked Karina.

Yeji had glimpses of everyone complaining about Lily’s games.  Yeji answered Karina with, “Nauuurrrrr.”  But no one else understood why…

Yeji passed the container and everyone pulled a folded paper of various colors.  Yeji then gave each girl three of their own photocards.  “They’re official!” she said to each girl as she handed them out. 

While Yeji was distracted, Yena carefully looked over Miu’s eating area.  She gathered up a few things, intruding herself at various points around the table.  She took a plate to Miu.  “My favorite Japanese girl.  I bring you a plate of things because you look hungry, and a refill for your drink!”  She put the plate in front of Miu and filled up her tea from a new can.

Miu flirted with Yena, petting her hand and kissing her on the cheek.

Karina leaned over to Bae, “Your partner is flirting with the Japanese girl.”

Bae said, “She is just trying to make me jealous so I try harder.  If she keeps it up, I’ll go spill something else on Heejin.”

Karina giggled at her.

Yena sat back down, Bae slapped her on one side of her head, Yeji happened to be standing right there after going around the table and slapped her on the other side.  Yena winked at Miu who winked back at her.

Yeji said, “OKAY let’s get serious for coupling!  Who is number 1?”

Gaeul raised her hand.  “Looks like Gaeul is number 1. I mean, I’m number one, but I really didn’t want to go first.”  No one laughed at Gaeul’s attempt at a joke.  “Tough crowd,” she said.

She unfolded her paper and read the question, “If you had a superpower, what would it be? And how would you use it to help your partner?”

The girls looked around at each other, not sure what to think about the question.  The consensus was that it was easier than expected.

Gaeul said, “That is easy.  I would choose telepathy, so I would always know what my partner is thinking.  That would make any game easier for both of us.”

Karina said, “Yeji, can we ask her questions about her answer?”

Yeji thought for a second.  “How about one question per number?  Is everyone okay if Jimin asks Gaeul the question?”

No one objected.

Karina said, “What if… your partner is Heejin and your telepathy makes it impossible to play the game because all she has are inappropriate thoughts about you?”

Heejin stood up.  “Why am I being attacked with the likely truth?”

Karina shrugged.

Gaeul stuttered, “I… I… would slap her and tell her to focus on the game until later.”

Heejin said, “I guess that’s fair.”

Yeji said, “Okay, well…  if you want to give a photocard to Gaeul, go for it!”

Heejin didn’t even take a second before throwing her photocard in front of Gaeul.

Soodam sheepishly got up and ran around to Gaeul and gave her a photocard.

Jiyoon also got up and ran over to Gaeul, put her photocard on the pile and then ran back to her seat.  Gaeul thanked her.

Yeji said, “Okay, one more photocard to make her drink?  Anyone?”

There was only silence.

Yeji continued, “Who is number 2?”

Isa stood up.  Yena and Bae looked at each other and both opened a bottle of soju and started pouring glasses for Isa.

Isa shrugged, smiled, and opened her question.  “You have two dinners, one hastily prepared and likely bad tasting, one masterfully prepared by a master chef.  Which do you keep for yourself and which to do you give to your partner?”

Isa didn’t really have to think about it at all, “Also easy…  I’m not going to lie, I love good food, but I’m not really that picky.  I’ll eat the bad one, if it is really nasty, I’ll just go without dinner.  It is much more important that I serve my partner good food and make her happy.”

Many girls clapped for her, Yena, Bae, and Karina rolled their eyes.  No one really saw it, they were all still staring at Isa, who was bowing beautifully for her claps.

Karina tried to interrupt her thunder.  “Question!”

“Jimin; question girl,” said Yeji.

“Screw it, I don’t have one…”  She started the pile by giving Isa her photocard first.

Nana handed her photocard across the table, as did Jiyoon and Miu.

Miu said, “Wow, Jiyoon, you are handing them out quickly.”

“Kim Gaeul and Lee Chaeyoung?  Yeah?”

Sua decided she better do a good job with this.  She stood up and walked over to Isa gracefully.  “Miss Isa, I VERY much want you to collect me.”  She bowed and smiled beautifully.  “I won’t let you down, ever,” she finished.  She ran back to her seat, super embarrassed, but proud of herself.

Miu and Jiyoon looked at each other and shrugged and shook their heads.

Bae and Yena compared the drinks they had prepared.  Bae’s was slightly more full.  Yena said, “Don’t spill it on her… she has enough attention already.”

“Shut up,” said Bae as she delivered the drink to Isa successfully.  Isa drank it, more quickly than anyone expected her to.

Yeji said, “Who is Three?”

Sua meekishly stood up.  “Me,” trying to avoid Isa’s gaze.

She unfolded her paper, “You are participating in a sporting event.  Is it better for your partner to be on your team?  Or on the other team?”

Sua thought for quite a while.  “Ummm.” She read the question again.  “This is a good question, there are a lot of ways to play this.  I’m fairly athletic, but haven’t really played many sports.  I do like to win though…  Assuming my partner is as athletic and competitive as I am, I want my partner on my team.  Hopefully together we will win a lot and we will both have a lot of fun.”

Sua sat back down.  “Okay, who is going to give their card to Sua?  Any questions?” asked Yeji.

Nana was first, sitting next to Sua, she handed her card over immediately.  “I’ll make sure we win,” she said confidently.

Bae threw her card across the table at her, Sua caught it and put it on her growing pile.  “Sua is the first hottie I flirted with to make Yena jealous, she’s almost as pretty as I am.”

Yena put her head down and shook it.

To gasps from Karina and Gaeul, Isa stood up from her seat and walked over to Sua.  She elegantly handed her her first photocard.  “You are stunningly beautiful and I won’t let you let me down.”

Everyone at the table gasped.  Sua nearly passed out, putting her head on the table between her arms.

Isa went and sat down to shocked silence.

Karina said under her breath… “fml”.

Yeji, trying not to giggle at how pleased she was with her game continued, “four?”

Bae stood up.  “ME!”

Yena clapped for her ‘not yet’ partner.

Bae hastily opened the paper.  “You are picking flowers in a lovely garden.  Which flowers do you keep for yourself and which do you give to your partner?”

Yena held her hand out to accept an invisible flower.  “I accept your rose.”

Bae ignored her.  She acted out picking flowers from an invisible garden on the table.  “Daisies.  I need the daisies.  I need all of the daisies.  I pick them all.  Then I remember I have a partner that luckily doesn’t like daisies.  She probably likes fancy, expensive, smelly flowers, like roses.  So, I pick all different colored roses and make a smelly expensive bouquet and give it to her, saying something cheesy like ‘they are almost as beautiful as you are’.”

The girls all gave her a huge round of applause for her performance.

Yeji couldn’t stop laughing at this girl.  “Are there any questions for Daisy Bae?”

Yena gave Bae her photocard. 

Miu couldn’t help herself.  She ran around to give her a photocard also.  Yena tried to intercept, but Miu’s long arms served her well.  “You can give me fake compliments all day, my dear!”  She ran back to her seat.

Bae held up her photocards, “I GOT TWO”.

"Who is five?" asked Yeji.

Heejin stood up.  While everyone was looking at Heejin, Gaeul tried to catch Jiyoon's gaze.  She managed to catch it once and winked at her, but Jiyoon looked away shyly.

Heejin opened the paper and read her question, "Pretend your partner is your group mate.  The stylist provides you with one outfit that is quite a bit more revealing than the others.  Do you take the revealing outfit, or give it to your partner?"

Jiyoon experimentally looked at Gaeul.  Gaeul winked at her again.  She winked back and made a kissy face before turning red.

 

Heejin thought for a bit.  "Hmm, do I want to be hottest, or do I want my partner to be hottest.  There's a chance my partner is a shy girl and doesn't want the attention, and we all know I live for a revealing outfit, so I'll wear it."

Yena raised her hand.  "Yena!"

"You have a question for Heejin?" asked Yeji.

Yena asked, "Which girl, that might end up being your partner, are you most wanting to see in a revealing costume?"

Heejin objected, "You can't ask a question more difficult than the original question."

Yena shrugged, "Why evasive?  Maybe your soon-to-be partner would like to hear your answer!"

Heejin thought for a bit.  "Karina.  Duh."

Karina smiled and winked at Heejin.

Yeji said, "Okay, who has photocards for Heejin?"

Gaeul quickly handed her card to her neighbor.  Karina passed one down as well.  "Yena's question worked by the way," said Karina.

Heejin thanked Yena.

Yena jumped up, "I'm six!"

Yeji said, "Calm down, we aren't done with Heejin.  I have photocards too..."

Yeji walked over to Heejin and handed hers to Heejin with a bow.

"Okay Yena, go ahead!" said Yeji, patting her on the shoulder.

Yena unfolded her paper.  "You are on a long flight with your partner.  How do you stay busy and how do you keep your partner from getting bored?"

Yena thought for a bit.  "Yeah, I'm fairly impatient myself, I need lots of movies and YouTube to watch.  For my partner, though, I will give her a shoulder and foot massage and make sure she is pampered and very comfortable."

Yeji decided to ask a question this time.  She raised her hand, she pointed to Bae.  “Your daisy-picking partner isn't going to be able to sit still for more than 5 minutes.  How is giving her a massage going to shut her up?"

Bae stared at Yeji, offended.

"Ummm, hopefully my amazing touch will cause her to fall asleep quickly, then I will be able to watch YouTube in peace," said Yena.

Miu said in a high-pitched voice, "Honesty for the win!  You don't need daisies, I'll fall asleep on you any day."

Yena smiled at her.

Yeji immediately gave her a photocard.  "Since people forget I'm playing..."

Yena looked at it carefully.  "Oh, this is shocking and confusing."

Bae and Miu quickly gave her their photocards as well.  Bae kept staring at Yeji like she was the devil, not as confident about her soon-to-be partner, now that she was competing with the hostess.

"Who is seven?" asked Yeji.

No one raised their hand.  Yeji looked at her own paper.  "Oh, it's me!  Haha, I didn't even look at it."

Yeji unfolded her question.  "Is your partner prettier than you?"

Yeji thought for a minute.  "I don't know who wrote these questions, some aren't very good..." she quipped about herself.  "This one is easy, yes, of course, everyone in this room is prettier than I am."

The other girls booed and threatened to throw M&M's at her.  Heejin said, "If anyone other than Yeji said that, I would make them redo their answer, but Yeji, being the nicest girl in the world, probably really thinks that."

Other girls nodded.  Isa said, "I'm nice..."

Bae said, "I don't really think Yeji is that nice..."

Karina raised her hand, "Karina!"

Yeji looked at Karina and sighed.  "You have a question for me?"

Karina said, "Yes, since you gave yourself the easiest question in there, I'll add....  Who in this room IS the prettiest?  Will you answer truthfully, or butter up who you want your partner to be?"

Yeji thought for a minute, not appreciating being on the spot, but it was her game after all...  "Honestly, I think Soodam is probably the prettiest girl in the room."

The girls looked at each other trying to figure out how Yeji played it.  The jury was still out...

Yeji batted her eyebrows, "Would anyone like to give Yeji a photocard?"

Yena and Heejin looked at each other.  There was awkward stunned silence.

Soodam got up and walked over to Yeji.  "Please accept my photocard.  I was going to give it to you even before you mistakenly called me prettiest in the room."  She bowed repeatedly.

"Oh my god... So cute!"  said Miu.

Yeji said, "Anyway!  Who is 8?"

Yena and Heejin both started cracking up laughing and threw their late photocards at Yeji at the same time.  She proudly and carefully collected them.

Soodam got back to her seat and raised her hand, “I’m next”.  Gaeul got up and went to stand next to Soodam, she put her arm around her waist.

 

To everyone's surprise, Isa protested something, "Gaeul, stop flirting."

Gaeul defended herself.  "There's no rules against flirting, maybe I'm just making sure Dami is comfortable speaking in front of you scary girls."

Heejin took Isa's side, "She's flirting.  Again..."

Isa said, "She flirted with you too Jiyoon, I saw it."

Jiyoon looked startled, "I know nothing."

Gaeul helped Soodam unfold her paper and held it while she read the question.  "Bless you Yeji, for giving me such an easy question."

Yeji said, "Hey it's random!  For real!"

Soodam continued, "Is your partner more talented than you?"

She immediately answered.  "Yes of course!  Everyone in this room is infinitely more talented than me."

Karina raised her hand.  Gaeul pointed at her, "You be nice!"

Karina said, "Sorry, I asked Yeji after her easy question, I need to ask Soodam also."

Soodam said, "It's okay!  Go for it!"

Karina said, "Have you seen everyone in the room perform with their group?  or Yena?"

Soodam looked around at each girl, "I haven't seen Sua, but I'm not sure what you are going to ask, but...  I can tell just from her posture, she is a better dancer than me, and prettier by a mile."

"Aww, thank you!" said Sua.

Karina continued, "Okay, go around the room and point out how each girl is better than you."

Soodam didn't stop to think or complain, "Heejin, prettier than me by far, Gaeul:  better dancer, Isa:  better dancer and singer, Karina:  better dancer and singer, Bae:  taller and prettier, Yena:  better singer, Yeji:  better dancer, Miu: better singer, Jiyoon: better singer, Nana:  easily better dancer, not even on the same planet."

Karina clapped for her, "Well done!  And we learned a lot about you!  If I had four, I would totally give you one."

Sua nodded, "Yeah, me too.  Miss Yeji, can we have four?"

Soodam cut off Yeji, "Don't worry, being fourth here makes me happier than you can imagine."

Gaeul took a step behind Soodam.  Heejin stood up and hit Gaeul in the back of the head.  "Now you are looking at her butt, Gaeul..."

Gaeul slowly went back to her seat.

“Who has photocards for Soodam?” asked Yeji.

Gaeul handed her photocard to her across the table.

Isa got up again to gasps, walking over to Soodam.  “Gaeul has ‘motives’, I’ll take much better care of you.”

Heejin and Karina said, “OOOOOOhhhhh.”

Gaeul turned red.  Isa sat back down.

Yeji asked, "Who is nine?  We are getting toward the end!"

Karina stood up.  "It is me."  She unfolded her paper and read the question, "If you were best represented by a gemstone, what would it be?  What piece of jewelry would best display you for your partner to wear?"

The girls thought about how they would answer this fairly difficult question.

"Hmmm, this is interesting," said Karina.  "Well, my favorite gemstone, that I think would represent me well, is blue topaz.  One of the light, but brilliant blue ones.  I should be faceted into a large heart-shaped stone and worn in a gold heart-shaped pendant, always hanging close to my partner's heart."

Gaeul raised her hand, "Gaeul."

"You have a question for Karina?  Giving her some of her own medicine?" asked Yeji.

Gaeul nodded, "Who at this table do you think would look best wearing a blue topaz in a heart-shaped pendant?"

Before she could answer, Isa said, "Does she pick who she really thinks would look best?  Or does she pick who she wants to be her partner?"

Karina held her hand to her chin for a bit thinking.  "Asking questions after the question was a bad idea.  I'm now regretful for bringing it up...  I pick... Nana."

"Oh, the safe choice..." said Gaeul.  Karina and Nana exchanged glances.  "This game is devious, Yeji."

"Only when devious people are playing it!" said the hostess.  "Okay, who has cards for Karina?"

Nana was first to hand her card across the table.  She also opened the can of icing, got a dollop on her index finger and handed it to Karina, who pulled some off on her pinky and they both licked their icing finger.

Yeji also gave Karina a card.  "I didn't get one from you, just like when I text you and you don't answer."  Yeji pretended she was sad.

Sua also handed hers across the table.  "I didn't get one either, just the principle of the thing."

Yeji nodded.

Yeji was just about to ask for number 10, when Isa, always making sure she is dramatically last, handed her card to Karina.  She fumbled around at her chest where a pendant might hang.  "Sure would have looked good on me... guess I'll still give you my card anyway.  Also, now you have to drink."

The girls went "ooooo", as Karina turned red and sat down, Bae passed her the ‘less full’ glass of soju.

Nana felt like she better make her point.  She did her best to secretly stick her leg under the table, looking for Karina's.  When she found it, she rubbed Karina's ankle with her foot.  Karina looked under the table, a bit startled and then smiled at Nana.

"Who is ten?" asked Yeji.

Nana realized she was ten.  She gave Karina's ankle one more rub and then pulled her leg back and tried to get up as though nothing happened.  "Me!"

Nana unfolded her paper and read the question, "You are the main character from a famous movie.  Who are you and who does that make your partner?"

Miu said to Yeji, "Nice question!"

"Umm, I'm Elsa, because I want to have ice powers.  That makes my partner Anna!"

Gaeul said, "Karin-anna."

Heejin added, "We are shipping Karin-nana?"

Gaeul giggled at her.

"Who has cards for Nana?" asked Yeji.

Soodam held her last card.  She was very tempted to give it to Nana, but decided her 'safety' shouldn't have a likely partner and decided to keep it longer.  Sua handed her card to her neighbor.  Karina handed hers from across the table.

Yeji said, "Okay, the last two questions are actually the same question.  Both Jiyoon and Miu will answer the question, then anyone that has cards left can decide which to give it to."

Jiyoon and Miu both stood up.  Miu said, "Go ahead," and Jiyoon read the question.  "You and your partner are any species of animal you like, other than human.  What species do you pick, and why?"

Jiyoon said, "Oh, easy.  Dog for sure!  Me and my partner can lay around all day cuddling and wear sweaters and walk outside with our owner, Yeji.  And then we can steal food from Yeji when she isn't looking and look innocent and not get in trouble at all."

Yeji found her explanation endearing.

Miu said excitedly, "WE ARE QUOKKAS!"

Yena said, "What the heck is a quokka?"

Miu had to think of some complicated Korean words and it took a minute, "Umm.  Imagine a kangaroo....  They are from Australia...  But they are the size of a cat.  Yeah... A cat-sized kangaroo with a pouch and all and they climb trees and shrubs and eat grass.  Oh, and they sleep all day and are active at night.  When we have a break, I'll get my phone and show everyone pictures."

The girls looked around, not sure what to think about Miu.

"Does anyone with a card left have any questions for Jiyoon or Miu?" asked Yeji.

Bae asked, "Miu!  Who in this room looks most like a quokka?"

Miu looked around at each girl, "Yeji for sure!"

Yeji said, "Thanks?  I think?"

Miu added, "YES!  They are soooo cute!"

"Okay, who has photocards for Jiyoon or Miu!" said Yeji.

Soodam pretended like she was a puppy and gave her card to Jiyoon.  Gaeul did the same, and then Gaeul and Soodam had a brief puppy fight, to Jiyoon's delight.

Jiyoon handed her last card over to Miu, and Heejin walked hers over as well.  Yena and Bae handed theirs across the table to her. 

Jiyoon pointed to Miu, “She gets a drink!”  Bae poured one for her.  She clumsily moved it toward Miu, but Yeji grabbed it and handed it to her smoothly.

Yeji said, "Okay everyone!  Display all of the photocards you received in front of you on the table."

"How the heck are we going to figure out this giant puzzle?" asked Yena.

"I will explain!  Final couple-ing!  Here we go!" said Yeji excitedly.

Chapter 3: Messy Cupcakes and Dirty Santa

Summary:

Couple-ing is complete and the first task as partners is to feed each other cupcakes. Then the gift exchange begins!

Chapter 3:  Messy cupcakes and Dirty Santa

Received Photocard summary

Gaeul – Heejin, Soodam, Jiyoon; Isa – Karina, Nana, Jiyoon, Miu, Sua; Sua – Nana, Bae, Isa;

Bae – Yena, Miu; Heejin – Gaeul, Karina, Yeji; Yena – Yeji, Bae, Miu;

Yeji – Soodam, Yena, Heejin; Soodam – Gaeul, Isa; Karina – Yeji, Isa, Nana, Sua;

Nana – Karina, Sua; Jiyoon – Gaeul, Soodam; Miu – Yena, Bae, Heejin, Jiyoon

 

“Here we go!” said Yeji.  “We are going to start with the girl with the most photocards.  If you gave that girl a photocard, but don’t think there is a chance of her picking you, you can move your photocard to someone else.  When there is a tie for the girl with the most photocards, the girl that went first will get priority.”

Nana stood up.  Yeji was startled.  “What’s wrong Nana?”

Nana looked at Karina and sang, “Let it go, let it go; I am one with the wind and sky; Let it go, let it go; You’ll never see me cry.”

Karina said “oh”, she then finished it singing, “Here I stand, and Here I stay – Let the storm rage on!”

Nana sat down.  Jiyoon and Miu clapped.

“The heck was that?” asked Heejin.

Nana was quiet.

“Isa has five,” Yeji continued after the brief musical interlude.  “If you gave your photocard to Isa and think you have no chance of winning, go ahead and move it.”

Miu said, “I’ll move mine to Heejin.”

Heejin said, “Smart move!  I accept!”  Isa gave the Miu card to Heejin.

Jiyoon said, “I’m going to move my card to Soodam.”

Soodam smiled as Isa handed the Jiyoon card to her.

Yeji said, “Okay Isa!  Who is it going to be?  First partner is….!”

Isa didn’t have to think at all, “I pick Sua.”

Sua gracefully fell off of her chair and rolled up in a ball on the floor.

Nana looked down at her.  “Isa broke another one…”  Everyone laughed as stunned Sua got up and took her seat again.

Yeji said, “Next is Heejin, adding Miu gave her four, and because she went earliest of the girls with four.  Does anyone want to move their card away from Heejin?”

Karina said, “I’m going to move my card to Yena.”

Yena looked at her strangely, and accepted her card.  “Why?”

Karina replied, “I think you will thank me later.”

Yena shrugged.

“Heejin, who do you pick?”, asked Yeji.

“I PICK YEJI!”  Heejin ran around the table and gave Yeji a huge hug.

“Oh, okay!” said Yeji.  “Karina, you pick next.”

“I pick Nana, my Frozen sister!” said Karina.

Yeji said, “Okay, here is where things get interesting, we have a Bae, Yena, Miu love triangle, but there is only room for two…  Um, Yena, you are next pick.”

Yena said, pointing to Miu, “Please don’t hate me, I really like you… but I pick Bae.”

Bae made no sound or movement, trying hard not to react, a tear may or may not have fallen down her cheek.

Miu said, “It’s okay!  I’m happy for you two!”

Karina said, “See, by giving you my card, I made sure you went first instead of Miu, she would have broken you two up.  I’m also sorry Miu, but these two are going to be a crazy pair.”

“Smart play!  Don’t worry!  My revenge will be sweet.  I mean nothing…” said Miu.

Karina and Yena looked at each other having no idea how to read this girl.

“You are next Miu,” said Yeji.

“She didn’t pick me, so I’m not sure what will happen, but I pick Jiyoon,” said Miu.

Yeji said, “If you are okay with that Jiyoon, then Gaeul gets Soodam.”

Jiyoon said, “Oh sure!  Miu will be fun!”

Yeji said, “Couple-ing complete!  Move around the table so you are next to your partner.  I’m going to grab dessert!”

The girls got excited at the sound of dessert and moved around the table to be next to their partners.  Yeji came back with a tray with six individually boxed cupcakes.

“I got these cupcakes at the bakery.  They are amazing!  Each is a different flavor, each pair gets one.  Your first act as pairs will be to decide which one you want.  The flavors are, caramel sunday, peaches and cream, double chocolate delight, chocolate raspberry, lemonade, and blueberry muffin.

Yena was intrigued, “Is it a muffin or a cupcake?”

“A cupcake that tastes like a muffin!” said Yeji.

Isa was first to raise her hand.  “My partner loves peaches, can we please have peaches and cream?”

Sua was visibly shaken.  “You… like… peaches?”

“Anything for you partner!”

“Any objections to Isa and Sua getting ‘peaches and cream’?” asked Yeji.

No one objected.  Heejin immediately stood up. “Well, if we are pretending this is how much we care about our partners, my partner wants double chocolate delight.”

Yeji blushed.  “You aren’t wrong.”

Heejin didn’t wait for anyone to say anything, “No objections!  Done!”

Bae said, “I really want caramel sunday, is that okay with you Yena?”

Yena said, “Sure, sounds great!”

Miu and Jiyoon had a brief conference.  “We think we are ‘lemonade’”.

“Gaeul and Soodam, Karina and Nana – any preference for chocolate raspberry or blueberry muffin?”

Gaeul said, “I like chocolate, is that okay Soodam?”

Soodam nodded ‘yes’.

Yeji distributed the cupcakes and a plastic knife with each.  “Of course, there is a catch!”

Heejin and Karina booed.

“Cut it in half and each partner has to feed the other partner without the partner being fed using their hands.”

“Oh, like a wedding?” said Isa.

Sua was getting even closer to heaven each second.

Sua and Isa wasted no time, Isa quickly cut it down the center and then put her hands behind her back.  Sua grabbed the half of the cupcake, a vanilla cupcake with peach filling and a large cap of whipped cream.  She started by putting the bottom near Isa’s mouth and Isa grabbed it with her teeth, Sua held it as she worked her way up and then got icing all over her nose at the end.  Sua wasn’t sure what to do.

“You can’t leave her that way,” said Karina.

Sua took her index finger and did her best to clean off Isa’s nose and feed her the whipped cream that she lopped up with her tongue.  Sua put her hands behind her back, Isa took a different strategy and cut up the entire half cupcake into bit sized pieces, each with a perfect bit of peaches and whipped cream and fed each bite to her partner with no mess at all.  At the end, Sua fell off of her chair again.  “I WAS JUST FED PEACHES AND CUPCAKE BY LEE CHAEYOUNG.  IS THIS HEAVEN??? I MUST BE DEAD??? PLEASE HELP ME!!!”

The girls started cracking up laughing at her sudden outburst.  Isa cleaned up the rest of her own face, smiling from ear to ear about how happy her partner was.

Jiyoon and Miu, Soodam and Gaeul, and Karina and Nana all fed each other their cupcakes with little fuss or mess – definitely a bonding experience for each pair though.

Yeji fed Heejin fine, but Heejin had different plans.  She sat on Yeji’s lap and made Yeji lick the chocolate off of her fingers, which they both quite enjoyed.  She kept the actual cupcake part very close to both of their faces as she fed her.

The ‘kissing bandit’ nearly struck again, but Yeji controlled herself admirably.

On the other side of the table, Bae cut the cupcake.  The center was full of sticky gooey caramel.  She picked up her half and couldn’t help herself.  “I see this at weddings a lot.”  She took the entire thing and smushed it on Yena’s mouth and nose.  Caramel and whipped cream were all over her face as she tried her hardest to eat the actual cupcake that went into her mouth.  Bae leaned over and licked the caramel off of Yena’s chin and nose, who behaved and didn’t use her hands at all.

Nana said, “Damn, that’s hot.”

“Wow, that could have been me,” said Miu.  “REVENGE IS COMING KARINA.”

Yena cleaned her face the best she could.  She picked up the other half of the cupcake.  She said, “Well fuck it,” and smacked Bae in the face with it.  Bae then had caramel dripping down her cheeks and chin and Yena did her best to help lick it up.

Yeji said, “How are you two three games ahead?”

Karina said, “What does that mean?”

“Oh nothing…” said Yeji.

Yena, Bae, and Yeji all stepped out to the bathroom to clean up their faces.  Isa sat on the floor next to her dead partner and pet her hair.  Karina and Nana had a very full conversation about more likes and dislikes in a serious attempt to get to know each other better very quickly.

When the girls got back from the bathroom, Bae and Yeji moved the smaller table with the gifts over to the main table. “Okay, everyone take your seats!  It is time for the gift exchange!  As couples!”

---

(Drink total to now:  Heejin 1, Yena 1, Soodam 1, Miu 1, Isa 1)

New Table Arrangement

Yeji, Yena, Bae, Karina, Gaeul, and Jiyoon all kept their seats.  Nana took Isa’s spot and Heejin took Miu’s spot.  Soodam took Heejin’s old spot at the other head of the table.  Isa, Sua and Miu filled out the other side.

After everyone was settled, Yeji said, “Here are the rules for ‘Dirty Santa’!”

“Why is Santa Dirty?” asked Gaeul.

“I think Santa has gone back to the North Pole already, dirty or not,” said Bae.

If Yeji had been Lily, she would have displayed her frustration, but Yeji did not.  “Patience, I am explaining…  It is an American tradition, probably based on a British tradition called ‘white elephant’.  Santa is dirty because you think you are happy with your gift, but then someone steals it.  Each pair will get a number from one to six, that is the order we will pick gifts.  Since we are playing in pairs, the first pair will pick whichever two gifts they like and then open them.  Then the second pair will go.  The second pair can pick gifts from the gift table OR steal the gifts that couple one picked.  If things get stolen, then couple one has to pick new gifts from the table.  This continues until everyone has a gift.”

“So, it sucks to be couple one?” asked Nana.

“Mostly… especially with our game, because we have added some rules!”

The girls grumbled, remembering cutting their cupcake in half with a plastic knife.

Yeji continued, “Rule number one:  Every time you grab a gift from the table, you have to take a drink.”

“So, couple one gets plastered?” asked Heejin.

“Not necessarily, but perhaps…” said Yeji diplomatically.

“Rule number two:  we keep who brought each gift secret until the end.  Whenever you get a gift, whether from the table, or stolen, you have the opportunity to guess who brought it.  If you guess correctly, the person that brought it has to drink.  Obviously, I suggested people bring Valentine’s-related, and or somewhat kinky gifts.  Will you be able to guess who brought things?  Rule three – as each pair picks gifts, those two gifts belong to the pair.  At the very end of the game, the pair can decide which person gets which gift, but the goal is to work together as a pair to make decisions.  Any questions?”

Karina raised her hand, “Karina!”

“Yes Jimin?”

Karina thought for a minute.  “Nope, I’m good!” she said adorably.

Gaeun said, “How is she so adorable asking nothing?”

Nana said, “That’s MY partner!”

Yeji said, “I have the cards with one through six on them, if we are ready to play?  Don’t show anyone but your partner which number you have.”

Yeji handed out the cards.  Each pair took one and looked at it.

“Who is first?” asked Yeji.

Isa held up their card.  “We are.”

“Okay, first, tell each other which gift you brought, so you don’t pick your own.”

Isa and Sua had a brief whispering session.

Isa said, “Go ahead Sua, pick us two nice gifts!”

(gift descriptions:  1) white cube-shaped box with a lift-off lid tied with pink ribbon, 2) shirt box wrapped with shiny red foil paper, 3) men’s tie box wrapped with red paper with small white hears, 4) shirt box wrapped with red paper with white polka dots, 5) white gift bag decorated with hearts, 6) solid red gift bag, 7) rather large box wrapped in plain white paper, tied with a pink ribbon, 8) men’s tie box wrapped with solid pink paper, 9) blue gift bag, 10) quite long free-formed wrapped with red paper (too long to fit in a box or bag), 11) rectangular box wrapped in brown paper (like from a paper bag), 12) cube-shaped box wrapped with red paper with a very frilly white ribbon)

Sua reluctantly got up and walked to the gift table, not sure about having so much responsibility.  She looked at each gift, picked up the two gift bags to measure weight.  She thought she should say something witty.  “Who brought the blue gift bag?  Wrong holiday…”

Gaeul carefully watched the reactions of all of the girls, seeing if the person that brought it would accidently tip themselves off.

Sua settled on the two gifts.  She grabbed the white cube-shaped box tied with pink ribbon and the men’s tie box wrapped with red paper with small white hearts.  She took them back to their spot.

Bae poured both of them a drink and passed them down.  They both drank it.  Sua took the cube box and handed Isa the tie box.  Sua was openly excited about opening a gift.

“Go for it!” said Yeji.

Sua untied the ribbon and lifted off the lid of the box.  Sua said, “Oh, okay.”  Now less excited about her gift.  She held it up.  “Handcuffs, I guess?”  It was mostly plastic cuffs, wrapped in pink fluffy material for comfort.

Yeji giggled to herself, ‘‘Kinky jeans’ makes everyone look like amateurs’, she thought.

Isa was curious about her own gift now, so quickly tore off the pretty paper and opened the tie box.  “Woooow,” said Isa.  She held up a studded black leather collar.  “And…”  Still in the box was a meter-long lead that hooked onto it. 

Heejin said, “Mommy Isa has a new pet!” pointing to Sua.

Sua blushed.

Gaeul also blushed after accidently saying out loud, “No, I need to see that on Isa’s neck!”

Isa looked at Gaeul and winked.  “Save it for your dreams, Gaeul.”

Soodam’s forehead hit the table.

Yena said, “Shy girl didn’t know what kind of party she was attending.”

She held her head back up, “It’s all good!  I’m fine!” said Soodam, clearly lying.

“Do you want to guess who brought them?”  asked Yeji.

Sua whispered in Isa’s ear.  “Go for it,” said Isa.

Sua guessed, “Heejin brought the handcuffs?”

Heejin said, “Nope!”

Isa guessed confidently, “Heejin brought the collar!”

Heejin said, “NO, WHY AM I BEING ATTACKED, already?”

Yeji giggled at her supposed kinky partner.  “Now things get interesting!” said Yeji.  “Who is pair two?”

Kari-nana raised their hands.  “We are!” they said in unison.

“Oh, plus one for partner work!” said Yeji.  “Grab a new gift from the table or steal from Isa and Sua.”

Kari-nana discussed their options, but fairly quickly decided to choose new gifts from the table. 

Yeji said, “See, kinky gifts ward off the drinking for couple 1.”

“For a minute,” said Heejin, “apparently I need to keep up with my reputation.”

“You can go choose,” said Nana to Karina.

“No, come along – we’ll each pick one, teamwork!” said Karina.  They also secretly discussed which one they brought.

Karina grabbed the solid red gift bag, it was quite heavy which satisfied her.  Nana said, “I’m a bit odd, I like odd things,” and she grabbed the long gift that was clearly difficult to wrap.

Nana gave Karina the go-ahead and Karina untied the gift bag.  She pulled out a large heart-shaped box of chocolates.  “YES, SCORE!” shouted Karina, pleased with her chocolates. 

“See, some of us are normal,” said Gaeul, patting her partner on the back.  Soodam smiled at her shyly.

Nana tore open the paper of the strange package.  “It is, a cat toy?” asked Nana.

Karina looked at it.  “Umm, it could be… but no, it’s a girl toy.”

It was a long stick, resembling a cat wand, and there was indeed a feather at the end.  Then Nana saw that the end could be removed and replaced with other things.  “Oh, for tickling?  And there is a fluffy fabric end, and a pokey metal wheel?  what the heck… Oh, and a little rake, you can scratch your own back with it too!”

“You could…” nodded Karina.  Gaeul and Bae were both intrigued and grabbed the package to look at it carefully.

“Do you want to guess who brought it?” asked Yeji.

Nana said, “This wand is definitely Gaeul.”

Gaeul said, “Haha!  Nope!”  She paused, “Though I can’t say I don’t want it,” she finished under her breath.

Karina said, “The candy… I think… Soodam?”

Soodam giggled a lot, “Nope!  Not me!”

“Why so funny?” asked Karina.

“No reason…” said Soodam.

Karina eyed her suspiciously.

Yeji said, “Well, Ye-Jin is number three!  Excuse me while I consult with my partner and convince her I need chocolates.”

Heejin could be overheard, “I need the handcuffs, and the collar, and the tickler.”

“You only get one gift.”

“But with you, we get two of the three.”

Their conversation was met with giggles.  “You had an entire cupcake full of chocolate, you don’t need any more.”

“TOMORROW I WILL!” said Yeji, playing up to the crowd that was clearly listening.

Karina held her chocolates tightly, not willing to let anyone steal them.

They finished their argument.  Heejin got up and walked over to Isa and Sua’s general area.  “OMG, I can’t decide…”  she lamented.  She took the handcuffs from Sua.  “Sorry, I need them.”

Sua didn’t make a fuss, “No worries, all yours!”

Yeji walked over to Karina and tapped her on the back.  “No… please…” Karina pleaded.

Yeji walked over to the gift table and grabbed the largest box, wrapped in white paper and tied with a pink ribbon.  “I like big things.”

Heejin scolded her partner, “that better be kinky!”

Yeji shrugged.  “You have handcuffs, shut it.”

Bae poured Yeji a drink since she took from the table.  She drank it.  “Since my partner doesn’t have anything to unwrap, I will unwrap this amazing large box!”

It took her a while to get it open, inside there was a bunch of tissue paper, but nothing else.  “What madness is this?  Don’t make Heejin right…”

Eventually she found something small in the corner of the box and pulled it out.  It was gold heart-shaped earrings set with a brilliant red garnet in each one.  “OH MY GOD!  I love it!  Much better than Jimin’s stinky chocolate!”

Yeji then looked around.  “I’m going to guess first.  I think Sua brought these earrings disguised in a large box to fool unwary present openers.”

“What, how did you know?” asked Sua.

“They have you written all over them.”

“Thank you?” said Sua.  Bae poured her a drink.

“Sorry about the drink,” said Yeji.  She ran over to Sua and gave her a hug.

Isa said, “Why is she so delightful?”

Sua nodded, “I have no idea.”

Yeji said, “Heejin, you can take a second crack at who brought the handcuffs.”

Without thinking, Heejin said, “Gaeul!”

Gaeul feigned being stunned and insulted, “Now I’m being attacked as Kinky number two??? YOU DON’T KNOW ME AT ALL,” said Gaeul, full of fake indignation.

Heejin openly laughed at Gaeul’s outburst.

“Last bit of business for this round, Sua has to pick a new gift!”

Bae poured her another drink and passed it down to Sua.  Isa said, “I’ll take it love, you’ll get tipsy already.”

“That is okay with the rules and such?” asked Isa.

“Yes!  Everything happens as partners, divide things however you like.”

Isa downed the drink and Sua approached the table again.  “Hmm, first cube didn’t go well, I’ll try the second one.”  She grabbed the one wrapped with red paper with frilly white ribbon.

She sat down and untied the ribbon, throwing it randomly on the table next to her.  Isa picked it up and began to nicely roll it up.  She then tore open the box.  She pulled out the package, “Oh, nylons?”  She held them up, they were red nylons decorated with hearts.

Karina said, “Wow, they will look amazing on you…”

“They will!  I love them!  We don’t get edgy outfits yet as CSR, and we can’t take anything fun home anyway, so I will enjoy them, all for me!”

Gaeul looked at her kinky partner Heejin, they both mouthed, “hot” to each other.

“Sua, do you want to guess who brought that?” asked Yeji.

“I am 90% sure it was Nana!”

Nana said, “It was me!”

“How did you know that?” asked Yena.

Sua shrugged.  “Dunno, just did.  Like everyone knew Heejin and Gaeul brought the handcuffs.”

Everyone cracked up laughing.

 

(current drink total:  Isa 3, Sua 2, Karina 2, Nana 2, Yeji 1, Heejin 1, Yena 1, Soodam 1, Miu 1)

 

Chapter 4: "But what if YOU don't remember..."

Summary:

The gift exchange concludes and Yeji prepares the girls for the 'truth or dare' card game.

Chapter 4: "But what if YOU don't remember..."

“Who is four?” asked Yeji.

Gaeul raised her hand.  “Me and Dami!”

“Get some gifts!” said Yeji.

Gaeul and Soodam whispered to each other for a bit.  Something Soodam said made Gaeul laugh out loud.  Soodam was less enthused about what her partner wanted.

Gaeul walked over to Isa.  “I would like the collar please.  I want to put it on YOU myself.”

Isa handed over the collar.  “You are still dreaming.  YOU would be a good puppy though.”

Gaeul sat back down.  Soodam got up “I’m going to pick something from the table.”

Soodam was drawn to both shirt boxes.  She shook them both.  The one rattled a bit, the other did not.  But then she saw the rectangular box just wrapped in paper bag paper.  She remembered Sua’s tricky box and grabbed it instead.

Bae passed Soodam a drink on her way back.  She said, “thanks.”

“Still waiting for the first one to kick in?” asked Bae.

Soodam shyly put her head down and nodded.  She returned to her seat and tore the paper off of the box.  She opened it, pushed aside the tissue paper and pulled out… “10 meters of pink nylon rope…  I don’t own a boat?  Or anything else to tie with rope?”

Isa snickered at her, “You have a partner who is a bad puppy dog.”

Gaeul blushed, but Soodam didn’t really get it.

“Dami, do you want to guess who brought it?” asked Yeji.

“Can someone tell me how it fits into this party please?” asked Soodam.

Yeji grabbed her phone and pulled up a picture of someone with their feet and legs tied together with some pretty pink rope.  She walked over to Soodam and showed her.  Soodam turned three different shades of white and then red.

“Got it…” said Soodam.  “Like when the kid ties up the baby sitter?”

Isa said, “Yes!  Gaeul is your baby sitter.  Consider it!”

Soodam waved her hands at Isa.  Gaeul blushed again and giggled.

Soodam said, “Isa seems pretty excited and unsurprised about the rope.  Did YOU bring it?”

“Nope!” said Isa.

“Thanks for not picking me,” said Heejin…

Yeji said, “Okay Isa, you need to get a new gift!”

Bae passed her a drink.  Sua intercepted it.  “It’s okay, I can handle it.”

“Do you ever drink hon?” asked Isa.

“Well, no…”

“I’ll take it, you can have the next.”

Sua nodded.

Gaeul said, “Drunk mommy Isa not going to do a very good job taking care of her Sua.”

Bae said, “What is up with you two?  Sexual tension, or outright hate?”

Karina, Nana, and Miu said, “hate” at the same time Yeji, Heejin, and Yena said, “tension”.

They had a giggle about their answers.

Isa went to the shirt boxes like Soodam did.  She settled on the red paper with the polka dots and brought it back to her seat.  She saw Gaeul squirming in her seat trying not to laugh.  She ignored her.  She carefully unwrapped the package, like an old lady savoring every fold with the clear intent of re-using the paper on a grandchild’s present next year.  Sua looked at Isa like she was the most amazing person on the planet.  Everyone else just wanted her to tear the damn thing open.

Isa opened the shirt box and folded over the tissue paper.  She pulled out a pink silk negligee.  “Oh, this is nice!  Thank you… GAEUL.”

Gaeul admitted, “Sorry, I couldn’t keep a straight face, now my brain keeps flipping back and forth between you wearing that or the collar.”  She made prayer hands to Soodam, “Please forgive me if I’m a bad partner.”

Yeji, Heejin, and Yena, along with Jiyoon said, “TENSION.”

Bae passed Gaeul a drink and Soodam giggled at her partner.

“Who is five?” asked Yeji.

Yena and Bae both jumped out of their seats, then had a brief whispering conference.  Yeji and Heejin were startled and giggled at their excitement. 

Yena said, “Sorry you guys are getting picked on so hard.  But I would rock those nylons.”

Sua put her head down and handed them over.

Bae got up and went to the table, quickly grabbing the blue gift bag.  She also poured herself a drink and downed it.  She untied the gift bag and pulled out a clear glass jug of vodka.  “Oh!  Someone really wants Isa and Sua drunk…”

Yeji said, “No, someone wants YOU drunk.”

Bae said, “I think… the person that brought… the alcohol… in a birthday gift bag… is… Miu?”

Miu giggled and nodded.  “Nope!”

Bae passed Sua a drink and Sua got up and went to the gift table.  She grabbed the other tie box, wrapped with pink paper.  She brought it back and opened it.  It was a lacey black blindfold.

Sua said, “This is the kinky gift that Heejin brought!”

Heejin said, “You got me…”

Sua said, “I totally remember you wearing something like this at a fansign.”

“Yeahhhhh,” said Heejin.

Bae happily passed Heejin a drink.

Yeji said, “Okay, Miu and Jiyoon are last!  But whatever they choose can cause a huge chain reaction of gifts flying around!”

Miu and Jiyoon both stood up and had a brief conference.  Miu went over to the gift table and grabbed the last two gifts, the red foil-wrapped shirt box and the white gift bag with hearts.  “We decided not to make anyone else drink, we will just take the last two presents.”

Bae poured both of them a drink and every clapped lightly for them.  “We just want everyone to like us,” said Jiyoon.

She looked at Miu, “which do you want?”

Miu handed Jiyoon the gift bag.  Jiyoon untied the top, a bit excited and pulled out a huge chocolate heart filled with various sweet things.  “OH MORE CANDY!  I’m excited.”

“Do you want to guess who brought that, Jiyoon?” asked Yeji. 

Jiyoon thought for a minute.  “Oh!  I get it!  Soodam, it was you!”

Soodam said, “Yup!  My bad, I couldn’t hide my happiness that someone else brought candy also.”

Karina said, “Ahhhh, I get it now…  It was almost you!”

“Almost!” said Soodam.  Bae handed her a drink and she downed it quickly.

“You drink a lot?” asked Nana.

“No, but damn that is good soju, it tastes amazing, and I like the feeling of my ears being on fire.”

“Okay then…” nodded Nana.

Miu was very excited to open the last gift.  She quickly tore the paper into many pieces.  Karina said, “wow Jiyoon, your partner has something against paper.”

Miu said, “I just want to see if I got hot lingerie or something kinkier!”

She opened the box and was quite excited.  “Look!  Leather cuff, buckle, tie things!”  She held up a package of two leather ankle/wrist restraints.

Heejin and Yeji said, “ooooo”.

Yeji said, “You into things like that Miu?”

She was honest, “Probably not, but I can cut them up and use them to make my jeans edgier.”

Yeji wasn’t sure if she was just trying to get a reaction from the person that brought them, or if she was really serious about it, so she only said, “Do you want to guess who brought them?”

“Well, now we know it wasn’t Heejin or Gaeul.  So, I’m going to say it was… YOU Miss Yeji!”

“What, how did you know?”

“I saw your reaction when I vowed to cut them up.”

“Wow, I tried hard not to react.  Watch out for this girl, guys!  She might be dangerous later.”

She made a big cute heart putting both arms above her head.  “ALWAYS dangerous me”.

Yena yelled, “CUTEU”.

Bae poured a drink for Yeji, who drank it quickly.

“Thus ends the pairs gift exchange!  Please take your gifts and put them on the couches, you can divide things up now or later.  Bae and I are going to clean up the wrappings and move this table out of the way.”

Karina said, “Wait, I want to know who brought everything!”

“Might be an activity for later, patience Jimin.  Like me…”

“… waiting for my text message… yeah yeah,” Karina finished her sentence.

Yeji smirked at her.

Everyone got up from their chairs.  Sua stood up and immediately sat back down.

"You okay hun?" asked Isa.

"I really don't feel very well," said Sua.

"Do you think you are going to vomit?" she asked.

"Nono, but why… when I stand up does… everything keep spinning.  I'm a dancer, I don't get dizzy."

Isa held out her hand, "I've got you, just go slow."

Sua grabbed her hand and stood up slowly.  They walked over to a couch together and sat down next to each other.

"Miss Isa, why do I feel so strange.  And yet giddy.  And sleepy.  And like the entire world is moving so quickly.  And slowly."

Isa put her arm around Sua's shoulders.  "You're drunk kiddo!"

Sua put her head on Isa's shoulder.

"First of all, drunk girl, call me Chaeyoung.  No Miss.  Second, don't worry - with all that chicken you ate, hopefully you won't feel bad for long.  Unless we keep getting picked on..."  Isa pointed to Gaeul who was watching them from across the room.

Gaeul mouthed to her, "Is it okay if I come over and interrupt?"

Isa nodded yes.

Gaeul came over and sat next to Isa.  Isa said, "Don't you have your own shy girl to annoy?"

"She went to the bathroom.  I can't stare at her butt when she isn't here."

"Her own fault for not wearing pants, I guess," referencing Soodam's tight black leggings.

"Indeed," said Gaeul.

Gaeul whispered in Isa's ear.  "I hope you aren't angry with me for teasing you.  I find you crazy hot and can't help myself wanting to poke at you."

Sua said, "I'm drunk, not deaf... I CAN HEAR YOU."

Gaeul said, "But hopefully you won't remember any of this tomorrow."

Sua thought for a moment and then started actually crying.  "I'm having the best night of my life and I'm not going to remember it?"

Gaeul felt bad, "Oh, honey, nono, you'll remember things."

Isa said, "BAD PUPPY, GO AWAY.  I'll deal with you later."

Gaeul left with her imaginary tail between her legs.

Isa said, "Don't worry, if you don't remember anything tomorrow, I'll tell you everything that happened."

Sua was still crying, "But what if you don't remember..."

Isa giggled at her drunk partner and let her cry on her shoulder.

---

Yeji called Bae over and opened a trash bag.  She told Bae to put the paper in the bag.  Bae busily filled up the trash bag.  When it was full, she took it to the kitchen.

Yeji yelled, “Yena, Heejin!  Come help!”  They came over to see what Yeji needed.  “Let’s move these tables before Bae comes back, we don’t need any accidents.”

Yena and Heejin lifted both tables following Yeji’s directions and placed them on the side of the room.  The three girls lifted up the large carpet and rolled it into the center of the room.

Bae came back into the room shocked.  “Did I go to the wrong room?”

Yena grabbed her hand.  “I’m here?”

“Oh right,” said Bae.

Yeji took Bae and Yena to the kitchen and they prepared more soju, kahlua, and bottles of water.  Under Yeji’s direction, Heejin took drink orders for coffee, tea, and hot chocolate.  The girls made everyone’s drinks and carefully sat them in the center of the carpet.

“Okay everyone, gather around!”

Soodam was quite dizzy also.  Gaeul supported her partner on their way to the carpet.  Isa did the same for Sua.  Isa pointed to Soodam’s butt, “No accidental touching, I’m watching you.”

Gaeul said, “The only thing I’ll be accidently touching is you…”

Soodam turned around and looked at Gaeul.

Yeji said, “Okay, for this game, we will be going in the same order.  Isa and Sua sit there, then pair two, etc…  One girl in front of the other.”

“Who should be in front?” asked Karina.

“I’ll explain in a minute, just have a seat for a bit.  We are going to be playing the ‘truth or dare’ card game!”

Nana looked at her strangely, “And how kinky is this game?”

Yeji said, “As kinky as you make it.”

“You have played this before?” asked Karina.

“I have,” said Yeji.  “It is very fun.”

The girls were skeptical.

Nana continued, “If it is as kinky as we make it, and we are playing with Heejin and Gaeul, it is probably going to be quite kinky.”

Heejin said, “Nahhh.  The one you have to watch for is the quiet girl that goes crazy kinky when she gets a little drunk.  Ring any bells Nana?”

Nana shook her head no.  Heejin stared at her to make sure she meant it.

“To convince everyone, I have some pictures.”  Yeji pulled out a tablet and went to the gallery to show some pictures.  “These are pictures of a very nice dinner than me and Twice Nayeon had together.  This is course one.”  She showed the pictures to oohs and aahs.  She repeated for courses two through seven.

“This is fascinating,” said Karina, “but what does your date with Nayeon have to do with us?”

“This tasting menu meal was extremely expensive at one of the best restaurants in Seoul which is impossible to get reservations at.  When Nayeon and I were there, we pulled a little bit of celebrity status and got future reservations and a gift card for the VERY EXPENSIVE dinner for the winner of this game!”

Yena said, “Oh, this is supposed to make us really want to win, so we play hard and don’t complain.”

“Smart girl over here!” said Yeji. 

Yeji continued, “I will explain the rules in detail when we start playing.  In brief, each card has a ‘truth’ and a ‘dare’ on it.  Someone plays the card on someone else and they have to choose ‘truth’ or ‘dare’ and do the task.  The difference between this and typical ‘truth or dare’ is that the tasks are on the cards, so no one can come up with something ridiculous.  And, most importantly, you get points when you complete a task, so there is a winner at the end, and everyone can’t gang up on one person because then they will win for sure.”

Yeji continued again, “Lastly, we will be playing in pairs.  One girl will handle the cards, and one girl will handle the tasks.  I’ll describe what this means when we start playing.  There are four rounds, for round 1, I suggest that the more outgoing girl is the task girl and the more shy girl is the card girl.  The card girl, officially called the ‘card-handler’ should sit in front of the task-handler.  Go ahead and talk amongst yourselves and figure out who is who.”

---

The easy choices were Gaeul, Isa, and Miu.  Although Karina and Nana are pretty much equally outgoing, Karina was less shy around the established girls and agreed to be first task-handler.  Yeji also was forceful about being first card-handler, so she could talk throughout the first round.  That left Bae and Yena, who had quite a conversation.

“How should we decide?” asked Yena.

“I get to do the more fun thing,” said Bae.

“We don’t know which that is…” said Yena.

Bae raised her eyebrow at her partner.  “Which of us is more outgoing then?” asked Bae.

“Obviously me,” said Yena.

“WHATEVER,” said Bae.

Miu was listening and said, “I think these two need an intervention!”

“You pick for us Miu,” said Bae.

“Oh no… I’m never getting in between you two again.  At least not right now.”

Jiyoon leaned over Miu, “Why don’t you play rock, paper, scissors, like normal people?”

Bae stared at Yena.  Yena made scissors, Bae made paper.  Yena said, “I’m card handler!”

Jiyoon shrugged at how easy that was.  Miu giggled at them.

---

Everyone in position, Yeji expanded her explanation of the game.  "Everyone get comfortable, throw your shoes over there.  Playing this game in pairs is an interesting twist.  Here is how it works.  The card-handler plays cards, and makes all decisions for the team.  The task-handler has to do the tasks, but cannot other talk or influence her partner's actions.  Here is an example.  Sua plays a card on me and Heejin.  I'm card-handler, so I decide whether Heejin will be doing a 'truth' or 'dare'.  Sua then reads the appropriate part of the card.  I make any other decisions necessary about the task, then Heejin does the task or answers the question."  She handed out five 'truth or dare' cards to each team.

"There are four rounds, so you won't play one of your five cards.  There is also this stack of 'other' cards."  Yeji sat the 'other' cards on the tray.  "These cards unpredictably modify what happens.  Each pair draws one before they decide who to play their card on.  They can alter point values, or affect who you have to play the card on, or might just make people drink."

Yeji continued, "Really, we just need to start playing, everything will become clear as we play.  If you are ready, Sua, go ahead and flip an 'other' card!"

Sua was visibly shaking with excitement, nerves, and drunkedness.

"Oh, one more thing," said Yeji.  "We make a pact now, anything and everything that happens in this room stays in this room.  This is a safe place, we are only here to have fun, get to know each other better, and win a nice dinner.  Everyone put their hands on mine."  All of the girls leaned in.  "Hwaiting!"

(current drink total:  Isa 4, Sua 3, Soodam 3, Karina 2, Nana 2, Yeji 2, Miu 2, Heejin 2, Yena 1, Gaeul 1, Bae 1, Jiyoon 1)

Chapter 5: First Lick and First Kiss

Summary:

Round One of the 'truth or dare' card game gets underway! Nana and Karina and Isa and Gaeul have some moments.

(Just so everyone knows, although I mostly winged it for the story in the Holiday party, this time I created all of the game cards for the game, so the game actually exists, with a deck of 'other' cards and t&d cards dealt out to each pair. They are actually playing the game this time!)

 

Chapter 5 – First Lick and First Kiss

Sua flipped the 'other' card.  She read it to herself, and then out loud, "The person this card is played on chooses 'truth' or 'dare' normally.  The person playing the card must then do the other task on the card, also receiving points as appropriate."

"Explain that, please," said Karina.

Sua said, "It means if they choose 'truth', then we have to do the 'dare'?"

Yeji nodded, 'yes'.

Sua thought for a minute and looked through all of her cards.  "So, I don't really know how to play this game, and I'm only making assumptions about what is good, but it certainly seems beneficial to get points on our own turn.  I have assembled all of my brain cells and told them "FANCY DINNER WITH ISA, DO NOT LET ME DOWN".  I also suggest no one else gets in the way of my plans."  Sua pointed to each girl in turn.

"She's a fun drunk," said Yena.

"If only I was that crazy about my partner…" said Bae.

Yena slapped Bae on the side of the head.

"I have scary cards, and fun cards, and serious cards...  I'm very curious about what else is out there...  Anyway, I'm going with fun to get started.  I'm playing this card on Yeji and Heejin."

Yeji said, "Okay, for full dramatic potential, you have the ask me the famous question..."

Sua smiled at her, "Yeji - truth or dare?"

Yeji said, "We pick dare."

Heejin protested, "Hun, WE didn't pick anything, you did..."

Yeji turned and looked at her partner.  "Important rule...  Task-handlers are quiet.  They tend toward whining and complaining, so they need to sssssshhhhhhhhhhh."

Heejin looked at her partner, a bit shocked by her terse answer.

"Sorry, just being a little rude now so I don't have to be later.  It causes a lot of conflict, we even had to make task-handlers that weren't quiet take a drink to shut them up when I played before."

Heejin said, "I get it.  I'll try and sit here like an angel."

Gaeul giggled at her and was about to say something, when Heejin poked hard on Yeji's shoulders several times.

Yeji said, "Gaeul, only Soodam can talk now."

Gaeul looked at Soodam expectantly.  Soodam said, "Umm, I think Heejin is a perfectly beautiful angel?"

Gaeul threw up her hands. 

Yeji gave Heejin the thumbs up for how she handled that situation.

Sua was getting frustrated, just wanting to play her card really badly.

Yeji said, "Go ahead Sua!"

Sua read her card, "ZOMBIE APOCALYPSE!  Dare:  For 1 point:  close your eyes, the other players will secretly nominate one person in the room to be the zombie.  Walk slowly around the other players.  When the zombie attacks, defend yourself."

Yeji said, “Haha, that’s new.  Okay – Heejin, close your eyes.”  Yeji looked back at her to make sure they were closed and she wasn’t peeking.  Miu raised her hand and was silently but emphatically begging, ‘PLEASE LET ME, PICK ME, I NEED TO BE THE ZOMBIE…’

Soodam, Sua, Nana and Jiyoon all exchanged giggling glances at each other.  Yeji said, “Okay, we have chosen a zombie.”  Miu clapped silently for herself and made a big heart above her head for everyone.

Heejin opened her eyes and stood up.  She slowly walked around the circle once, nothing happened.  Getting a bit annoyed, she made a second circle around.  Nothing happened.  She shrugged and made another circle.  When she was next to Jiyoon, Miu jumped up at Heejin.  Even though she knew it was going to happen eventually, Miu managed to surprise her.  Heejin thought to run, but Miu put her arms around her.  She then put her foot between Heejin’s legs and knocked her off of her feet toward the center of the carpet, being careful she didn’t hurt herself and breaking her fall.  Miu then sat on Heejin’s tummy, pinning her and proceeded to mime picking out Heejin’s brains and eating them.

The other girls were laughing hysterically at zombie Miu.  Then like nothing had happened, Miu got up and went back to her spot on the carpet.  Heejin sat up.  “Well, that didn’t go well.”  Everyone was rolling on the carpet laughing, except Miu who sat there as though she was never a zombie.

Yeji said, “That was great!  I want to point one thing out for future reference, that card said ‘nominate one person in the room’.  In that case it can be anyone, task-handler or card-handler.  If the card said ‘nominate one player’, it would have had to be a task-handler nominated by the card-handler.  Okay Sua, what is the truth?”

Sua read the ‘truth’, “For 1 point:  which person in the room would survive a zombie apocalypse and which would be the first to die?”

“All you Chaeyoung,” said Yeji.

Isa said, “Well this is an easy point I think.  I hope the rest of the game is this easy.  I guess I should pick Heejin for first to die, but I think she was probably set up for failure by her card-handler, so I will pick Soodam.  Sorry Soodam.”

Soodam agreed, “No, totally… I’ll be the first zombie spawn for sure…”

Isa continued, “I think the person to definitely survive is Bae.”

The girls questioned Isa’s choice.  Bae gave Isa a big heart with both hands.

“She would tell the zombies bad jokes or act out strange scenes and they would ignore her and much rather eat Soodam.  Soodam probably tastes better also.”

Bae took back her hearts.

Yeji said, “One point for Sua and Isa and one point for Me and Heejin! That was great, next up is Nana!”

Nana flipped her first ‘other’ card, also excited and worried.  She read it, “The player you target with the next card must choose ‘truth’”.

Yeji said, “Choose which ‘truth’ you want to play and on who…”

Nana looked over her cards.  “Okay, Jiyoon – ‘truth or truth’?”

Jiyoon said, “I’m shocked and disappointed that me and the zombie are no longer successfully flying under the radar.  I unexpectedly choose ‘truth’.”

Nana read the card, “For 1 point:  name a friend of anyone in the room that you would like to have a make-out session with.  This friend cannot be in the room, or playing the game.  The person in the room whose friend you choose must take a drink.”

Yeji said, “Go ahead Miu!  Who is it going to be?”

Miu thought for a bit, nervously changing position on the carpet two different times.  “I choose… Rei.”

Heejin said, “Oh, Japanese love.”

Miu continued, “Her body makes me have impure thoughts.  I like it.”

Jiyoon turned around, “Okay!  We have learned enough! TMI.”

Miu shrugged.

Bae poured a drink and handed it to Gaeul.

Isa said, “Does she need to be making more inappropriate drunk comments?”

Gaeul smirked back, “You assume I’m more inappropriate when more drunk?”

Isa nodded.

She downed the drink quickly.  “Let’s see then!”

Isa rolled her eyes.

Yeji said, “Okay, my turn!”  She flipped an ‘other’ card.  “Everyone involved in the task, both giving and receiving must drink.”

“Nana!  ‘Truth or Dare’”?

Nana wasn’t bold enough to look back at her partner, she blindly proclaimed, “Dare!”

Bae poured two drinks, handing one to Yeji and one to Nana.  “No girl… task-handlers drink.”

She looked at Yeji frustrated by the ridiculous rules.  She grabbed the drink from Nana and gave it to Karina.  Yeji gave her drink to Heejin.

Yeji read the card she was playing, “Dare:  You must spread something edible, such as chocolate or whipped cream on your nose and cheeks; for 1 point; also pick a person in the room to lick it off of you or for 2 points, let the card player choose who will lick it off of you.  They must use their tongue, no hands allowed.”

Nana looked a bit disturbed.

Yeji continued, “So, for one point, you get to choose who does it, if you want the two points, I get to choose.”  Yeji already had the container of cake icing from earlier sitting on the tray in the middle of the carpet.  She grabbed it and showed it to Nana.

“’Person in the room’ means I can choose myself?” asked Nana.

“You can!  It is quite rare for partners to be able to do these tasks together, but you can for this one,” said Yeji.  “But you only get one point.  Remember, you want as many points as you can get!  Who could I possibly choose?”

Nana asked, “Can I bribe you to choose me?  I’ll pay later.”

“Nope…” said Yeji.

Nana said, “One point, I’ll do it.  I mean how many points is an opportunity to lick Karina’s face worth?”

Yeji said, “I AM SUPER PROUD of you two.  Karina didn’t make a sound and Nana didn’t turn to look at her partner and try to read what she wanted her to do.  That is how to play this game!”

Heejin was about to say something snarky, but remembered, then Gaeul wanted to also…  Gaeul poked Soodam.  “Oh um… yay for doing a good job?” said Soodam.

Gaeul put her arms up in exasperation. 

Sua caught on to what she was supposed to do, “SUCK UPS”, she yelled.

Gaeul and Heejin clapped.

Yeji handed the icing to Karina.  Karina opened the lid and used three fingers to pull out a large amount of icing.  She spread it on a line down her nose, on her cheeks, and on her chin.  She got another dallop with one finger and ate it.

Nana turned around to face Karina. 

Yena said, “Old news, Bae and I did this hours ago…”  Bae put her hands on Yena’s shoulders in agreement.

Karina grabbed her hair with her hand and pulled it to the side out of the way and leaned her face forward a bit.  Nana leaned in and started with her chin.  She took a lick first, but the icing was quite thick and she had a hard time getting it with her tongue, so she essentially kissed Karina’s chin with her mouth open to get the icing.  Karina even purred a bit. 

Nana then got on her knees and steadied Karina’s head with one hand, kissing from the top to the bottom of her nose while eating the icing.  Then she used her tongue to clean off her cheeks.

Nana turned back around and sat in her spot, eyes wide open and heart pounding.  Karina put her hand on the back of Nana’s head and rubbed her head.

Yeji said, “WOW!  That happened.”

“HOT!” said Yena.  “Was it that hot when we did it?” she asked Bae.

“No, we are failures,” said Bae.

Yeji pointed at her for talking, then said, “Okay Soodam!  You ready to play?”

“No,” she said, flipping over the ‘other’ card.  “You can keep the card you play this round and instead discard a different card that you don’t want.”

“Oh!” said Yeji.  “Super powerful and scary!  Use it wisely.”

Soodam looked like she might have a nervous breakdown, but she did her best to keep it together.  She looked back at her partner with the sole goal of pleasing her.

“Sua – ‘truth or dare’.”

Isa wanted to say things, but remembered the rules.  Sua didn’t turn around to look at her, now understanding why it is better not to, as she said, “Dare”.

Isa sighed loudly.  Sua got a bit of a smirk on her face and then went back to stone cold nothing.

Soodam read the card she wanted to play, “Dare:  Whoever this card is played on must kiss another player for one minute.  For 1 point they can decide, or for 2 points, the card player gets to decide.”

Isa sat still and quiet.

Sua was bursting at the seams.  She looked at Soodam and winked at her, fully understanding what she was supposed to do.  Then she wondered if Isa would forgive her.  Then she remembered her number one goal was getting the dinner, so it needed to be two points.

She swallowed hard.  “You can pick, Dami.”

Soodam said very quickly, “I pick us.”

Heejin, Yeji, Yena, and Bae all said, “ooooooooo” simultaneously.

Gaeul, potentially happier even than Sua was a bit ago, moved over to sit right next to Isa. 

Yeji handed the timer to Jiyoon, knowing if she kept it herself, she might forget to start and stop it.

Jiyoon looked at her confused.

Gaeul took Isa’s hand in hers, interlocking their fingers.  Isa turned her head toward Gaeul, tilted and kissed her.

Jiyoon was watching, eyes wide.  Bae got up on her knees, moved toward Jiyoon and hit her leg.  Jiyoon said, “Oh, oops,” and started the timer.

Gaeul and Isa continued the very gentle kiss for forty seconds until Jiyoon yelled, “ONLY 10 SECONDS LEFT.”

That spurred Gaeul to action, she put her arms around Isa’s neck and went after her mouth much harder.  They kissed passionately until Jiyoon yelled, “STOP!”

Karina said, “That was not 10 seconds, OMG.”

Jiyoon said, “Yeah, I lied, I said it was 10 seconds when it was really 20 seconds to see what they would do.”

Miu patted her partner on the head.  Bae and Yena laughed at her, shy girl has some guts.

Gaeul got up and sat back down behind Soodam.  She wanted to give her partner the biggest thanks she has ever given anyone in her life, but she knew to wait to talk.  She put her hands on Soodam’s shoulders.

Isa was also quiet.  Sua finally managed enough courage to turn around and look at her.  Now, remembering she was quite drunk and probably not reading people correctly, she was sure Isa gave her a mean look, but behind it was a VERY happy kitty cat.

Sua quickly turned back around.  She exchanged glances with Soodam again.  The other girls would have paid money to see this look on their faces at any other time.

“To quote a good friend of mine,” said Yeji, “I LOVE THIS GAME.”

Soodam knew Yeji was watching, but didn’t think anyone else was as she put the card she just played back in her hand and discarded something else.

Not waiting for Yeji, Yena flipped an 'other' card.  "The person the next card is played on must choose the highest point value task.  Interesting."

Yena went back through her cards.  "I only have one that really would make good use of this, I guess.  Soodam - 'truth or dare'".

"Dare!" said Soodam without even thinking.

Yeji interupted, "I'm not criticizing anyone's choice of 'dare' because obviously they are the most fun, but many of the truth cards set up future dares.  Just FYI."

Soodam said, "I like it better when my partner is doing things where she has to remain quiet."

Yeji looked at Soodam quite impressed, "You go, girl!"  Gaeul gave Yeji mean looks.

Yena read her card, "For 1 point:  Choose another player to sit on your lap until it is the person playing this card's turn again, or until the person chosen needs to get up.  For 2 points:  the person must sit on their lap facing them, straddling their waist with their legs.  Or, for 2 points:  The card player chooses who sits on your lap."

Soodam said, "That's a lot."

Yeji helped, "You have to pick one of the 2 point options.  So, either you pick who sits on Gaeul's lap, and she has to sit facing her, or you let Yena pick who it is, and she just sits on her lap."

Jiyoon said, "She'll just pick Isa."

Yena said, "That's fine.  Or if she doesn't want to pick, I'll pick Isa.  Or not!"

"Yena playing mind games.  Fun!" said Yeji,

Soodam thought about it.  "You can pick."

Gaeul hit Soodam in the back of the head.  Soodam smirked a bit.

"Oh, shocking choice.  Soodam is fun.  Okay... I pick... she pointed to Sua but said "KARI-NANA"

Nana looked back at Karina, surprised.  "Oh, us?" asked Nana.

Yena nodded.  Karina got up and went to sit on Gaeul's lap.  She complained, "You're a bit bony."  Gaeul put her arms around Karina's waist.

"Oh hi..." said a surprised Karina at arms pulling her close.

Gaeul poked Soodam and grabbed a bit of Karina's hair and held it to her nose.

Soodam said, "Um, Gaeul thinks Karina's hair makes her nose itchy?"

Gaeul let go of Karina's waist and held her arms up, exasperated with her partner again.  She just whispered in Karina's ear, "Jimin, your hair smells so good..."

Nana looked at Isa.  "Jealous of my partner?"

Isa shot Nana an evil stare and shook her head ‘no’.  Sua giggled.

Yeji said, "Last play for round one!  All you Jiyoon!"

Jiyoon was visibly shaking.  She put her head down on the carpet in front of her.  Miu patted her on the back.

She reached out to the center of the carpet and flipped the 'other' card.

"The person this card is played on must do the task, but any other player can accept it as well and get the resulting points.  I'm not sure what that means," said Jiyoon.

"Let’s say you play a card that makes someone do something for two points.  But anyone else can choose to do the same thing and also get two points, even though you aren't playing the card on them," said Yeji.  "Usually, other people aren't going to want to do the task, but if they are hungry for points, or just want to upset their partner..."

Jiyoon said, "Yena.  Truth or dare?"

Yena looked back at Bae and then rubbed her hands together eagerly.  "Dare!"

Jiyoon read her card, "This card is called, 'My Pet'.  Dare:  For 2 points:  The person playing this card picks an animal that player chosen will become.  That animal is the person playing the card's pet and acts accordingly until either of you need to do another task."

"I want Bae to be my quokka."

Sua and Soodam looked at each other.

Bae said, "I don't know how to be a quokka."

Miu whispered something in Jiyoon's ear.

Jiyoon said, "You are a tiny, cute, kangaroo."

"Of course I am," said Bae.

Bae sprung onto two bent knees, made her hands at her chest like a T rex and hopped over to Jiyoon.

Jiyoon said, "Cute Bae-kka!" and petted her on the head.  "Now what should I do with my quokka?" asked Jiyoon.

Yeji said, "Well, it is time for break.  Jimin is stuck on Gaeul's lap, and you now have a quokka pet until we start again."

Just as they were about to get up.  Soodam started giggling.  Sua blurted out, "WAIT.  I want the two points also please."

Isa totally ignored the quiet rules and said, "WHAT?"

Since Isa did it, Gaeul jumped right on, "PLEASE MAKE HER WEAR THE COLLAR."

Jiyoon said, "No collar.  Isa, would you like to be my kitty cat?"

Isa crawled over to Jiyoon and nuzzled around her. 

"I feel like this isn't odd behavior for her," said Nana.

Bae-kka pretended she was protective of her Jiyoon and tried to box Isa-kitty.  Isa was having none of it and pushed Bae-kka over and nuzzled up to Jiyoon and put her head on her lap.

Yeji said, "Round 1 over!"

---

Yeji and Heejin picked up the empty drinks and refreshed them during the break.  Yeji said to her partner, "Grab Yena, Nana and Miu and bring them over here."

Heejin tried to get their attention as passively as possible, motioning for them to go talk to Yeji.  The four of them had a conference.  Yeji said, "Look...  Chaeyoung and Gaeul are going to keep attacking each other."

"But it's fun," said Nana.

"Maybe, but they are going to win if they keep giving each other all of the points," said Yeji.

Yena said, "Chaeyoung plays first, she is going to choose Gaeul."

"Maybe," said Heejin, "But Soodam and Sua will have to do the task, so maybe they won't."

"Not sure how happy either of them are with their partners, I think they will easily make them suffer in the process," said Nana.

"What should we do?" asked Miu.

"It isn't an emergency yet, a lot can happen in Round 2, but our four groups need to not give them points," said Yeji.

"Okay," said Miu.  Miu then wandered off to play with Bae-kka.

Miu was chasing around her Bae-kka, Isa's head was still on Jiyoon's lap.  Isa said, "Owner, please pet me."

Jiyoon ran her hands through Isa's hair and petted her head.

Without moving her head, Isa asked, "How is shy girl doing during this crazy party?"

"Not great," said Jiyoon.  "Freaking out a lot."

"Am I that scary?" asked Isa.

Isa raised her head to look at Jiyoon, Jiyoon kept petting her.

Jiyoon turned her head almost 90 degrees.  "I don't know.  I have a lot of friends that I hang out with, but I've never been to a party, essentially alone.  Obviously not a party this intense."

Isa said, "The way you look at someone you are talking to, like they are the only other person on the planet.  It makes me want to..."

"...collect me?" asked Jiyoon.

"...that is not what I was going to say, but yes, that too!"

Isa put her head back down on Jiyoon's lap.  "Honestly, I think everything you just said is why Yeji created this party!  Girls like you need to get out more.  I have five amazing sisters, that I'm closer with than much of my family, and we do everything together for hours every day.  BUT I CAN'T EVER GET RID OF THEM...  Meeting other people with similar interests is my thing.  You and I, and everyone else in here are sisters too!  There is plenty of me to go around outside of Stayc."

"I see, Isa.  Plus, you want to take care of everyone.  Like you are taking care of me right now."

"Please, call me Chaeyoung, there is no Isa tonight.  And yes, I'm happy to take care of you.  But take care of your kitty cat first.  Tell me what it is like to be on a survival show, you have had so many experiences I can’t even imagine."

Jiyoon put her arms around Isa's neck and gave her a good head rub.

“Well, it was kind of like this party… thrown into a pile of other girls you don’t know.  Except instead of a few hours, it was WEEKS LONG… and to not get kicked off, you had to be the best Idol you could be, under all of the stress, and among strange company.  I don’t recommend it.”

“But ultimately, your performances were good enough to convince your company to add you Ichillin’!”

“Maybe.  They needed a vocalist and I’m not shy about my voice, I’m pretty good with a unique tone.  Or, being stuck on the show actually delayed me getting added to Ichillin' when they debuted.  Honestly, I don't know.  But I guess everything works out for a reason.”

“Of course it does,” said Isa. “I could lay in your lap like this for hours, Jiyoon.  I want to learn more about you." admitted Isa.

Jiyoon smiled and thought, 'Lee Chaeyoung is content with her head on my lap.  What a night...'

---

Gaeul put her chin on Karina's shoulder.  "I hope you don't mind being this close."

"Oh it's fine, happens all this time with my groupmates," said Karina.

"Good, because it is a little too late to undo it now," said Gaeul.

Gaeul and Karina were both watching Isa on Jiyoon's lap.

"Jealous?" asked Karina.

"How could I be jealous, we've known each other for like ten minutes."

"Look how cozy she is over there."

"Shut it, Jimin."

Karina giggled at Gaeul.  "How was the kiss?"

"I needed another minute to be really sure..."

"I bet you did.  You really like her?"

"I don't know, the moment I saw her, I was like wow.  But then again there are thousands of girls, and boys, out there that all think the same thing about her."

"She is a force of nature, that's for sure."

"You are Karina... how do you handle it when all of those people you don't even know look at you like that?"

"Oh, I love it.  But I don't let it go to my head.  I'm just the same little Jimin.  Don't act like you don't have any fans."

"Yeah, but I have half the charisma of you or Isa.  I watch them all cheering for Wonyoung or Yujin."

"Wonyoung and Yujin don't have more fans because of charisma... they have just been around longer.  I mean obviously they have charisma too, but so do you!"

"Thanks Jimin.  ‘Little Jimin’, that’s kind of funny."

“What? Why?” asked Karina.

“Sorry, inappropriate Gaeul here.  We know you aren’t little.”

“Oh, boob joke.”

“Yeah, sorry.  What’s it like having such an amazing chest?”

“You mean every dance teacher you have ever had telling you there is no way you can be in the business with boobs like that?”

“Oh…  But you proved them wrong…”

“Sure, I sure did.  Pure force of will.  And working hard, and singing well.”

“See, you are a force of nature too…  With a beautiful chest…”

"But really, we were talking about you and Isa," said Karina.

"Right now I really just want to win this game."

"Which is winning?  a dinner with Soodam, or another kiss with Isa.  Think hard."

"Stop, you are playing mind games with me for your eventual own benefit."

"Maybe, but let's be careful with our Dami, Sua, and Nayeon - I don't think they fully realize what they have gotten themselves into."

"Clearly... but yeah... I'll be careful...  As long as I win..."

 

(current drink total:  Isa 4, Sua 3, Karina 3, Nana 2, Yeji 2, Heejin 3, Yena 1, Soodam 3, Miu 2, Gaeul 2, Bae 1, Jiyoon 1)

(current point total: Sua/Isa 5; Nana/Karina 3; Soodam/Gaeul 2; Yena/Bae 2; Yeji/Heejin 1; Jiyoon/Miu 1)

Chapter 6: Crushing on Karina and an Invisible Yeji Stan

Summary:

Round two of the 'truth or dare' card game gets underway. The pile of clothing starts growing, two shy girls spill about their crushes, and Yena gets punished.

Chapter 6  Crushing on Karina and an Invisible Yeji Stan

Yeji grabbed her phone and texted for a bit, then she yelled, “Everyone gather around!  Let’s get on to round two!”

The girls all gathered around and took their places. 

Yeji asked, “Has Jiyoon had her pets, and has Gaeul had her lap-mate for long enough?”

Everyone nodded.  Karina got up off of Gaeul’s bony lap and Isa went back to her spot also.

“Chaeyoung!  Grab the next ‘other’ card and let’s go!  Heejin is going to try to run the game now so I can stay quiet.”

Isa flipped the next card.  “Add one person to the dare, or add an additional question of your design to the truth.  Oh, Chaeyoung likes!”

“Jimin, truth or dare?”

“Chaeyoung, why are you attacking my dear Nayeon?”

“Maybe I am, maybe I’m not,” said Isa.

“Dare,” said Karina.

Isa read her card.  “For 2 points:  Pick one article of clothing the person you are playing this card on must remove.  Another person in the room with the most similar article of clothing to what the person this card is played on must remove theirs as well.”

Karina said, “Chaeyoung… come on…”

“Are we playing this game? Or not?  What do you have under that sweater Nayeon?”

Karina was about to throw a tantrum.  Nana put her hands on Karina’s shoulders to calm her, and gave her a thumbs up.  Nana pulled her red sweater over her head.  She was wearing a white tee shirt under it.

Heejin said, “Make a pile over there.”

Nana threw her sweater to the side.

“The other person with a red sweater, is… GAEUL.  Lose it!”

Gaeul pointed at Isa and gave her props… “Ahhhh.”  She pulled her sweater off as well and added it to the pile.  Gaeul was wearing a white silk shirt under but it was a bit transparent and showed her black bra.

Isa commented, “Why would you wear a black bra under that?”

“So you could see it, my dear.”

Heejin said, “So then what do we do with the ‘other’ card.  Another red top?”  She looked right at Yeji.

Miu said, “Bae is wearing a red sweater.”

Isa said, “Yeah, but it has those huge black stripes, Yeji’s little jacket is just red.”

Yeji unzipped her jacket and threw it on the pile.  She was wearing a tiny black spandex tube top around her chest.

Isa said, “Everyone write this down.  I got my target out of her sweater without giving her any points, WHILE she wasn’t even task-handler.  And you get to stare at Yeji’s tube top as a bonus.  I’ll be accepting ‘thank yous’ for the rest of the night.”

Heejin was the first to thank her.  She also went and fetched her stained sweater and threw it on the pile.  “Why not… she shrugged.”

Karina flipped the next ‘other’ card.  “The card player and card recipient must both lose their socks.  If they are already not wearing socks, they must take a drink instead.”

Nana quietly took off her socks and added them to the pile.

Karina said, “Heejin – truth or dare?”

“Dare!” said Heejin quickly.

Yeji also took off her socks and added them to the pile.

Every move Yeji made, Nana and Gaeul both stared intently at her tube top.  Yeji tapped on Heejin’s shoulder, pointing to both of the girls and her chest. 

Heejin said, “Well, I expect this from Gaeul, stare away.  But NAYEON!  You should be ashamed!”

Nana turned red and shrugged.  Heejin giggled at her.  “Yeji a bit hot?  You would think having played this game before, she would have worn more clothing.”

Yeji shrugged.

Karina decided which card to play and read it, “Dare:  For 1 point:  give anyone in the room you want a 5 minute back massage.”

Heejin looked around the room.  “Dami?  Would you like a back massage from Yeji?”

Soodam clapped and got quite excited.  “Yes!”

Yeji got up and sat behind Soodam, who was sitting behind Gaeul.

Isa said, “Oh, poor Gaeul can’t stare at Yeji now… Enjoy her all to yourself Nana.”

Nana gave her thumbs up.  Gaeul said, “You know I only need to stare at you Chaeyoung.”

Yeji put her hands under Soodam’s frilly pink sweater and started giving her a massage.

“Oh… My… Good…” said Soodam.  “Sorry, I’ll try to stay quiet…  So… Good…”

Yeji smiled and intently worked Soodam’s shoulders.

Heejin said, “Well, I feel naked without my partner behind me, but it is our turn, so I guess it is okay.”  Heejin flipped an ‘other’ card.  “You must play the next card on the person with the highest number of points.”

She continued, “Well, I guess I’m playing it on Isa and Sua…  Isa – truth or dare?” 

Isa said, “I’m going to be very nice to my partner and pick ‘truth’.”

The girls all “oooooh”ed.

Heejin said, “Well, I’m only going to give you one point. Truth:  For 1 point:  Name the person in currently in the room that you are most sexually attracted to.”

Sua turned three shades of red and put her hands over her face.

Heejin said, “Sure you were being nice to her Chaeyoung?”

Isa raised one eyebrow, but didn’t turn around to look at Sua.

Sua shyly said, “I am most sexually attracted to… Karina.”

Karina looked at Sua shocked.  “Oh hun, you’re so cute.”

Sua put her hands over her face and hid behind Isa.

Isa said, “Hey, that was kind of condescending.  Be nice to my partner please.”

Karina said, “No no, sorry, I come off like that sometimes.  I don’t mean it.  She really is cute.  I’m flattered.”

Isa said, “Don’t make me come after YOUR partner next.”

Karina said, “Umm, you already did?”

Yeji and Gaeul watched the two forces of nature, and teams leading by a mile, going back and forth at each other.  This wasn’t going to be good for anyone…

Gaeul quickly flipped an ‘other’ card and read it, trying to break the tension, “If the task involves a number of things, double the numbers on the card – otherwise no effect.”

She continued, “Bae – truth or dare?”

Bae quickly said, “Dare!”

Gaeul read her card, “Dare:  For 1 point: You must lay on the knee of a person chosen by the card player and receive 5 spanks on each butt cheek.  For 2 points:  Drop any pants, but not underwear before the spanking.”

Yena said, “I’m coming for YOU next round,” pointing to Gaeul.

Gaeul added, “10 spanks each side.  Do you want one point or two points Bae?”

Bae asked, “Who is doing the spanking?”

“It says person, so you… wait… or should I pick Miu?”

Miu was raising her hand, jumping out of her skin, “PLEAAAASE MEEEEE!!!!!”.

Bae said, “If you don’t pick me, I’ll be coming after Soodam right now, I GO NEXT.”

Soodam heard her name and opened her eyes, breaking her out of her massage bliss.  She poked Gaeul a couple of times.  Gaeul translated, “She said:  Bring it!”

Soodam scratched her head and shrugged, then closed her eyes again.

Gaeul said, “You decide one point or two, then I’ll decide who.”

Bae implored Yeji, “That’s not how it works, you have to name the person first, tell her Yeji.  She is playing mind games with me.”

Yeji shrugged.

Bae looked back at Yena.  “Two points.”

Gaeul said, “Miu!  Have fun!”

Bae growled and pounded on the floor.

Yeji pointed to a chair over at the side of the room that they used around the table earlier.  Heejin ran over and got the chair and brought it to the carpet.  Miu proudly sat on the chair.

Yena, still glaring at Gaeul went over to the chair.  She unfastened her belt and skirt and dropped it.  She was wearing white safety shorts under.  She laid over Miu’s knees.  Miu did not hold back, Yena got a solid 20 spanks.  She got up, rubbed her butt, and put her skirt back on before returning to her spot.

Miu got up from the chair and ran over to Gaeul and gave her a huge hug before returning to her seat as well.

Bae said, “I’m playing now – BE SCARED SOODAM.”

Soodam peeked at her with one eye and went back to ignoring everything other than Yeji’s hands. 

Bae flipped the next ‘other’ card.  “Remove one article of clothing before playing.  WTF is this game…”

Gaeul said, “Oh, ‘truth or dare’ karma for threatening my partner.  Let’s see what you’ve got under that sweater Jinsol.”

Bae glared at Gaeul and removed her socks, throwing them on the pile.  “You wish.  And your partner is sinking in quicksand.”

Bae said, “Gaeul – truth or dare”.

Gaeul said, “Truth!  My partner is going to be just fine.”

“Soodam – Truth:  For 1 point: If you could be invisible for a day, what is the first thing you would do.  For 2 total points:  Add a second thing you would do.”

Gaeul said, “That doesn’t seem so bad, we’ll take two points.”

Soodam peeked her eyes open again.  Yeji said, “I think it has been close to five minutes, I’ll go back to my seat so you can concentrate for your question.”

Soodam said “noooooooo”, as Yeji got up and went back to her seat.

She thought for a bit, “Okay, if I was invisible for a day, I would spy on our CEO and A&R to figure out how they were determining if or when we were having a comeback and which songs they were picking.”

The girls all cheered, clearly agreeing with this use of invisibility.

“So, I have to tell the truth...”

Bae rubbed her hands together, “This better be good, Dami…”

Soodam ignored her, “If I could be invisible, I would sneak into Yeji’s room and watch her in the evening when she was changing to get ready for bed.”

There was stunned silence.  Yeji turned red.

Bae was pleased with her turn.  “Awkward chaos success!!”

Gaeul turned around to look at Soodam, who wasn’t sure why everyone was being weird.  “My partner is a little drunk.  Also, always beware the quiet shy ones, WE ARE WATCHING.”

Miu said, “Okay!  Moving on!”  She flipped the next ‘other’ card.  “The person playing the card gets to choose ‘truth or dare’ rather than the person played on.  Well… that’s much better than removing my socks.”

“Heejin, ‘dare’ or ‘dare’?” asked Miu.

“I choose ‘dare’!” said Heejin, “also, thanks for the points!”

“Yeah, could have waded into the war, but… I’ll let Jiyoon decide if she wants to do that.”

“The last time I was assumed to be ‘harmless’ and marked as 'irrelevant' was... never… Yeji has stolen my edge…” said Heejin.

Yeji patted her on the head.

Miu read the card she chose, “Dare:  For 2 points:  The person this card is played on must put one post-it note on their face for each player in the game.  Each player will then take a turn removing one post-it note from her face without using their hands.”

Yeji hopped up and grabbed the post-it notes she already had ready on the tray.  She put two across her forehead, one on each cheek, and one on her chin.  She put her hands behind her back.

Heejin said, “Okay, who wants to go first?”

Jiyoon hopped up.  She walked over to Yeji, she grabbed the post-it on her chin with her teeth and pulled it off.  She went back to sit down.

Yena pointed to Sua.  She got up next.  She was just able to grab the bottom of the post-it on Yeji’s cheek and pull it off.  Yena did the same, though Yeji had to bend down a bit to help her grab it.

Next was Nana, she was quite distracted still by Yeji’s tube top.  Yeji stood up tall to make it difficult for her.  Nana jumped a bit, and tried to knock one away with her nose, but she missed and brushed Yeji’s nose with her own.  They both giggled as Nana was trying really hard not to touch Yeji at all.  Yeji bent down and let her knock it off easily the second try.

Last was Soodam.  The crowd watched intently what she would do.  Yeji stood up tall so she had no hope of reaching the post-it note.  Soodam put both of her hands on Yeji’s naked sides.  She didn’t appear ticklish, so Soodam moved her hands down to Yeji’s waist and belt and pushed down.  As if on command, Yeji bent her knees to give Soodam access to the post-it, not before Yeji pecked Soodam on the nose with her lips.

Soodam turned red and literally ran back to her spot.

Yena said, “Girl is being spied on by invisible shy girl and she is still delightful…”

Heejin said, “ROUND TWO OVER!”

The girls all got up and took turns going to the bathroom and gathering new drinks. 

---

Isa quickly grabbed Jiyoon.  “Wanna go lay with your kitty cat?”

Miu gave Jiyoon an eye-brow raise.  Jiyoon nodded to Isa.

The went over to one of the couches.  Jiyoon laid down first and the Isa cuddled on top of her.  Jiyoon pet her head again.  “You’re a little competitive?” she asked.

“Yeah, sure am.  And when one of my friends is being attacked, I don’t back down.”

“Well, I think you’re amazing,” said Jiyoon.  “But… are you just buttering me up so I can help you win?”

“Well…” said Isa.

“I mean, not that I care!  This is great for whatever your reasons are!” said Jiyoon.

“Haha, don’t worry, I’m not like that.”

---

The first second that Yeji was alone, Soodam ran over to her.  “Miss Yeji, I’m so sorry.  I don’t know what to say.  I had to be honest, and it was all I could think about after that massage.  I’m so sorry.”

Yeji gave her a hug, “Dami, don’t worry.  It’s all good.  You can watch me change whenever you want and you don’t even have to be invisible.”

“I can?” she asked.

“Maybe…” Yeji said coyly.  “Come over to the couch.”

Yeji sat down and motioned for Soodam to sit on her lap.  Yeji started massaging her shoulders again.

Soodam moaned and closed her eyes.

Yeji said, “Remember, everything that happens in this room stays in this room.  You have nothing to worry about here.”

Soodam turned her head around and gave Yeji a quick peck on the cheek.  Yeji thought, “Oh, I wonder if that counts for my tally…”

---

Karina had to rub it in to Gaeul.  “Your partner just kissed Yeji and your crush is getting petted by Jiyoon.  You must be having a rough day.”

Gaeul laughed like a mad scientist.  “Please hon, this night is FAR from over.”

Karina saw Sua standing by herself.  “Guess I should…”

“Yeah probably,” said Gaeul.  “I’ll come along so it isn’t awkward.”

Karina approached Sua who put her hands up over her face.  Karina said, “I’m SO sorry.  You know I’m not like that.  I come off as condescending, but I never am.  I’m really sorry.”

Sua said, “It’s fine.  It’s like when you confess to the person that you’ve liked for years and get laughed at.”

“Honey, no…”

“It’s fine, don’t worry,” she said while starting to cry.

Gaeul said, “Yeah, don’t worry, this one cries a lot.  At least while drunk.”

Gaeul gave Sua a hug.  “It’s okay Sua.  Her boobs are too big for you.  You should be sexually attracted to me instead.”

Sua picked up her head and looked at Gaeul right in the eyes, “But she’s Karina… You’re not even… Liz…”

“I guess I am having a night…” said Gaeul.

Karina giggled at her.

(After round 2 point totals:  Isa/Sua 6; Karina/Nana 5; Gaeul/Soodam 4; Yena/Bae 4; Yeji/Heejin 2; Miu/Jiyoon 1)

Chapter 7: Gaeul Is Missing Some Pants and Karina Gets Tickled

Summary:

The 'truth or dare' card game really kicks into gear with Round 3. Gaeul's legs get cold and Karina becomes the 'tickle pole'.

Chapter 7  Gaeul is missing some pants and Karina gets tickled

After everyone returned to their seats, Isa and Sua had an intense discussion about the cards they had left.  Isa laid out detailed instructions for what she should do.  Gaeul watched them and considered doing the same thing with Soodam.  Soodam was busy staring at Yeji so she went about making her own plans for world domination instead.

Yeji said, "Back to shy girls in charge of the cards, Miss Sua!  Draw a card!"

Sua, not looking nervous this round, or crying at the moment, flipped the 'other' card.  "You must take a drink before playing your next card."

"Drinking cards finally starting to come out," said Yeji.

Isa said under her breath, "Shit."

Bae poured Isa a drink.

Isa downed it, "I was just starting to feel a bit less tipsy, so much for that."

Yeji pointed at her for talking.

Isa sighed and rolled her eyes.

Nana said, "You aren't showing it at all, unlike the rest of us."

Isa bent her arm and pointed to her bicep.

Yeji said, "Who are you playing on Sua?"

"Jiyoon - truth or dare?" she asked.

Jiyoon said, "Dare!"

Sua read the card, "Dare:  Keep a balloon from touching the ground without using your hands for one minute for 1 point, two minutes for 2 points, or three minutes for 3 points.  You have to declare how many points you are going for at the beginning and if you fail, the person playing the card gets the points instead."

Jiyoon asked, "So I need to pick which we are going for?"

Yeji nodded.

She worked it out in her brain, but out loud, "We need some points to get into this game, but Miu could get distracted before three minutes are up and Isa and Sua getting three points could give them the game.  So, I'll go with two minutes."

Miu silently cheered for herself and gave herself a pep-talk like she was a mime alone in the room.  Yeji went over to a box in the corner of the room and grabbed a bright red balloon.  Miu stood in the middle of the carpet.  Yeji grabbed the timer, put the balloon on Miu's head and started the timer. 

As the balloon dropped from Miu's head she hit it with her knee, knocking it straight up into the air.

Jiyoon, Yena, and Nana all 'ooooooh'ed.  "She clearly plays soccer," said Nana.

The second hit, Miu tested out her hair, heading the balloon.  She was less successful at hitting it straight up and it squirted to the side, but she recovered by hitting it with her knee to get it going straight up again.

Jiyoon covered both of her eyes, occasionally peeking.  Other than that one bad attempt, she kept the ball in the air easily with her knees for a success and two points.

She came back to her spot on the mat and Jiyoon gave her a double high-five.

"Nana!  Your turn!" said Yeji.

Nana flipped her 'other' card.  "Add extra time to the next dare you play or add a question of your design if it is a truth."

She continued without thinking about it, "Yeji - truth or dare?"

Yeji said, "We reject your extra questions.  Dare!"

Nana said, "Reject this...  Dare:  For 1 point:  Slow dance with whatever person in the room the card player picks, they will also pick the song."

Heejin excitedly sprung up.  She wanted to excitedly say things, but decided to behave.  Yeji said, "My partner is VERY excited to slow dance with someone."

Nana said, "Good, because it is going to be YOU."

Yeji put her hand over her mouth coyly.  Heejin jumped up and down a few times.

"I just have to pick a song.  Because of the other card, we get two songs!"

Yeji was about to complain that two was excessive, but Heejin grabbed her arm and gave her a look.

Nana went over to her purse and grabbed her phone and brought it back to the carpet. 

Yeji said, "You can connect to the speakers here by blue tooth!"

Yeji showed her how to connect.

Jiyoon said, "Play 'Wildflowers' by Park Hyo Shin, it is like 5 minutes long."

Soodam jealously said, "Please don't."

Yena said, "Play Itzy 'Domino'!"

Nana giggled, "But she'll feel like she has to sing her parts, hahaahha."

Jiyoon said, "Yoon Bomi, 'Without You'".

"Are all of the songs you like hopelessly sad?" asked Yena.

"Maybe," said Jiyoon.

Nana decided on her own, "'This Love'!  'This Love' by Davichi."

"Ugh, that's so romantic..." said Sua.

The song started playing on the room speakers, which were quite good and the girls all got quiet, except for Jiyoon.  "Go turn the lights off for them."

Bae jumped up to get the lights and Soodam grabbed her ankle.  "DO NOT."

Bae raised an eyebrow and sat back down.

They started in casual hold, one hand behind each other's back, other hands holding each other.  About half way through, Heejin had enough of that and moved to close hold.  As Yeji is quite a few centimeters taller than Heejin, her partner often looked up at her, staring dream-ily into her eyes. 

As 'This Love' ended, Nana went ahead and played 'Without You' by Bomi.  Yeji laid her head on Heejin's shoulder for the second song.  If Bae had successfully turned the lights off, she would have kissed her for sure.

Yena raised her hand, "Who else is jealous?"

Everyone raised their hand except Isa and Gaeul.  Gaeul said, "She's only one girl, everyone calm down..."

Still holding hands, Yeji and Heejin returned to their spots.

Yena said, “Hwang Yeji.  How do you do it?”

“Do what?” said Yeji with a wink.

She continued, “MY turn!”.  She flipped an ‘other’ card.  “Oh wow, I’ve not seen this one before…  The player with the most items of clothing must lose an item, it cannot be socks.  If there is a tie, everyone involved in the tie must lose an item.”

“Okay, how many items of clothing does everyone have on?  Karina?”

Karina whispered to Nana.  Nana said, “Two socks count as one thing?”

Yeji nodded ‘yes’.

Karina held up five fingers.

Isa held up six fingers.

Gaeul held up five fingers, missing her sweater, but having a shirt under.

Yena held up five fingers.

Miu held up five fingers.

“Isa!  Put your sweater on the pile please.  Unless you want to take your pants off.”

Isa took her sweater off.  She was wearing a camisole underneath and bra straps were visible under it.

Yeji said, “Impenetrable layers…”

Isa gave her a thumbs up and a wink.

Yeji said, “Sua – truth or dare?”

Shocked girls all stared at Yeji.

“Why would you give her points?” asked Nana.

“Her… also has a partner… named Sua.”

“You are choosing sides, are you?  You gave them points last round also…” said Nana.

Yena, Heejin, and Jiyoon were shocked at Nana attacking Yeji, but enjoying the show.

“Maybe…  I have a plan?  The only side I’m on is me and my partner’s.  Sua – truth or dare?”

Sua thought for a long time.  “Truth.”

“See, she’s protecting her partner.  Now I get to learn things,” said Yeji.

“And give them points…” barked Nana.

“There is a lot of game left to play.  You might enjoy the things we are going to learn also.”

“She wants points and knows me and Bae aren’t giving her any…” said Yena.

Yeji said, “Don’t make things worse…”

Yena made a zipper over her lips.

Yeji said, “If you get a fun card that is going to make Karina do fun things, like you wouldn’t play it.”

Yena ignored her, shrugged, making the zipper again.

Jiyoon said, “One minute Yeji is the most popular person on the planet, the next minute she is getting attacked from all sides.  What is this game?”

Yeji raised her finger to sky and shouted, “FUN!”

“Isa…  Truth:  This truth consists of three questions.  You must answer at least two for 1 point or all three for 2 points.  Which person in the room, that you don’t already have a relationship with, would you like to get to know better?  Which person in the room, that you don’t already have a relationship with, would you like to get to know better, in bed?  Which person in the room, that you don’t already have a relationship with, are you most likely to fall in love with?”

Isa sat perfectly still, no sweater, quite drunk. 

After a long dramatic pause, she broke the silence, “The person I want to get to know better is Yeji.  I need to know how she is ‘like this’, and I will collect her.  The person I want to get to know better in bed… is… Gaeul.  The person I am most likely to fall in love with… is… Jiyoon.”

Jiyoon fell backward into Miu’s lap and Gaeul fell backwards onto the floor hitting her head, which she grabbed with both hands.

Yeji said, “She calls me out for being ‘like this’ and she is ‘like that’…”.

The other girls all cracked up laughing.

Karina tapped Nana on the shoulder.  She motioned for her to back up a bit.  Nana scooted back closer to her partner.  Karina started massaging Nana’s shoulders, through her tee shirt.  Nana turned back to her and smiled.  Karina gave her a huge smile back.

Yeji said, "Soodam!  Draw an 'other' card!"

Soodam was much less nervous this time.  Her partner seemed more relaxed, although she might now have a headache, and Soodam’s drunk brain cells were on overdrive figuring out how to get Yeji to like her more.  "The target of the next card you play chooses someone to take a drink."

Soodam was glad she didn't have to do anything.  "Yena!  Truth or dare?"

"Oh, is she gonna poke the hornet's nest?" asked Nana.

Bae poured Yena a drink, but then remembered that she had to drink it.  She did so.

Soodam said, "I hope I don't seem like a person that just likes to watch other people kiss."

Gaeul poked her a few times.  Soodam turned around to look at her.  "Gaeul says she doesn't think I seem that way even though I am."

Gaeul was pleased her partner mostly got one of her translations correct.  Yena and Bae were already glaring at her.

Nana looked at Sua, "I'm kinda scared..."

Soodam read the card, "Dare:  Whoever this card is played on must kiss another player for one minute.  For 1 point they can decide, for 2 points, the card player gets to decide."

Yena said, "I know what she's doing.  She is trying to drive a wedge between me and my partner.  Next round she is sunk...", she waved her finger at Soodam.  "I'll take the two points."

Bae wanted to talk.  She shook Yena instead.

Yena turned around, "Bae, it doesn't matter, this way we get two points.  She's trying to get us pissed at each other."

"I just want to see some kissing.  I don't care who is pissed at who, oops if you are!" said Soodam.

"OOOOOh" said Sua, Nana, and Yeji simultaneously.

Gaeul was smiling from ear to ear at her partner.  Miu was literally chewing on her fingernail, pretty sure what was about to happen.

Jiyoon said, "Well, Dami... say it."

"Bae gonna kiss Miu," she said in a sing-songy tone.

Miu sprung up, super excited to be chosen.  She did another cheer for herself.  Much more intense this time compared to keeping a balloon in the air.  Jiyoon laughed openly at her ridiculous partner.

Nana and Sua kept pretending like they were swatting away hornets, "Keep them on your side, Yena's evil glances are freaking me out!" said Nana.

Bae got up and stood in the center of the carpet.  Miu joined her.

To diffuse the nervous and tense situation, Bae decided to tell a joke, "Why did the light bulb break up with the light switch?...  It was tired of being turned on and off!"

Yeji giggled and then was a bit embarrassed that no one else laughed.

Bae said, "Tough crowd!  tough crowd!  Why did the popcorn kiss the butter?...  It popped the question!"

Miu had enough of her.  She was a few centimeters shorter than Bae, so she kissed her chin after the last joke.  Bae got the hint and tilted her head and leaned into Miu's lips.  They kissed softly.

Yena wanted to hide her eyes, but just kept staring. 

Jiyoon said, "Yeji!  Where is the timer?"

Yeji was too busy watching, "Oh, it is around here somewhere."  She found it on the tray and hit go.

Hoping Miu would pay attention to her voice, Jiyoon said, "One minute starts now!"

Miu wasn't going to mess around now that the timer was actually going.  She excitedly put her hand on the back of Bae's head and put her other around her waist and kissed her hard.  Bae felt what Miu was giving and shot her tongue into Miu's mouth causing them both to moan through their noses and breath hard.

Nana grabbed Sua's hand as they watched.  Jiyoon and Soodam clapped softly the entire time.

Yeji called time and Miu slowly let go of Bae's head, but kept her arm around her back.

Miu stomped her feet, "I... Don't... Want toooooo..."  But she finally let go of Bae. 

Bae said, "Take that Seol Yoona, I just frenched a Japanese girl!"

Soodam couldn't help but try to get Bae in trouble.  "Pretty juicy at the center of the hornet's nest, isn't it, Bae?"

Yena grabbed Bae's wrist to stop her from saying anything more.  Yena pointed at Soodam like she was the devil.  "You'll... be... sorry..."

Soodam said, "Well, it's your turn.  You gonna give us some points and make my partner do something embarrassing?"

Yena ignored her and flipped an 'other' card.  "The person playing the next card gets the same number of points as the person played on.  Well, lookie there, free points for Yena and Bae.  Can you give me the point total right now Yeji?”

Yeji said, “Isa/Sua 8, Karinana 5, me and Heejin 5, Gaeul/Soodam 4, Yena/Bae 6, Jiyoon/Miu 3”

Yena said, “Oh, if I do this correctly, we’ll be tied for the lead.  Because Soodam can’t resist constantly giving us points.”

Soodam said, “And you’re still complaining about it…”

Yena said, “Soodam – truth or dare?”

Soodam said, “Dare”.

Nana and Sua looked at her.

“What?  She won’t use her best card on Gaeul, she is saving it for me,” reasoned Soodam.

Yena read the card, “For 1 point, lose the article of clothing containing the most fabric/yarn.  For 2 points, lose the article of clothing containing the least amount of fabric/yarn.”

Soodam turned around to look at what her partner was wearing.  “Two points to lose the socks, and then you guys get two points?  That’s all you’ve got?”

Yena said, “Show us your socks Gaeul.”

Gaeul pulled up her pants cuffs. 

Yena said, “Those socks are pretttttty big….  Pretty sure they have more fabric than your panties, wouldn’t you say?”

Soodam said, “So if I choose one point, that is her white denim pants?”

Yena said, “Looks like we get to see those panties no matter what you choose.”

Soodam turned to look at Gaeul.  Gaeul hid her face so she wouldn’t tip her off.

Yena said, “Your choice Soodam.  Feeling bad about it?”

Soodam wanted to cry, but Gaeul put her hands on Soodam’s shoulder and she didn’t.  She pulled herself together.  “Clothing doesn’t matter, I’m not giving you two points and the tie for the lead.  I choose one point.”

“But you’ll only get one point also, you can’t win like that,” reasoned Yena.

“ONE POINT!” said Soodam.

Gaeul stood up and unbuckled her belt and unbuttoned her pants.  She wriggled out of them, showing her cute black panties underneath.  Her white silk top did little to cover them.  She threw her pants on the sweater pile. 

Isa whistled loudly.

Yena said, “QUIET YOU.”

Sua said loudly, “whistling is NOT talking.”

Isa whistled loudly again, proud to have found a loophole in the rules.

Gaeul sat down.

Soodam, feeling bad for her partner sat on her lap, doing her best to cover her up.

Yeji said, “Last play for round three!  All you Jiyoon!”

Jiyoon flipped an ‘other’ card.  “You must play the next card on the person with the lowest number of points.  Guessing we can’t play on ourselves.”

Yeji said, “Unfortunately, not.  There are three teams tied for next lowest, however.  Me and Heejin, Gaeul and Soodam, and Karinana.”

“So, I get to just pick between the three?” asked Jiyoon.

Yeji nodded ‘yes’.

Yena said, “Gaeul is mostly naked, embarrass her.”

Jiyoon ignored her.  “Yeji, would you do me a favor and test how ticklish Heejin’s sides are?”

Yeji knew exactly why she was asking, never forgetting the sight of everyone tickling Wonyoung.  Yeji was about to tickle Heejin when Karina started poking Nana.

Nana said, “Oh, umm, I guess I’m supposed to protest!”

Jiyoon said, “You’ll get to test Jimin too.”

Karina soundlessly protested more.

Jiyoon asked, “You don’t want an opportunity at the points and being close to the lead?”

Karina thought for a minute.  She pulled up the side of her sweater.  Nana lightly touched Karina’s side with her finger and Karina jumped.

Yeji then did the same and Heejin had a bit of a reaction, but not as natural or intense as Karina.

Jiyoon said, “Go ahead, Soodam.”

Soodam felt around Gaeul’s side with her finger and then entire hand.  She got no reaction.  She said, “My partner is not ticklish.”

Gaeul poked her shoulder.

“Umm, at that spot,” Soodam corrected herself.

Gaeul clapped for her getting it correct.

Jiyoon said, “Nayeon – truth or dare?”

Nana thought for a minute, she could ruin the entire thing and choose ‘truth’.  But then again, watching Karina get tickled…  She wanted to see that for herself.  “Dare!” she announced.

Jiyoon read the card, “The card is called Tickle Pole.  Dare:  for 2 points:  Stand in the center blindfolded and every player has an opportunity to tickle you for 10 seconds.”

Yeji said, “Sua!  Do you mind if we use your legit blindfold gift.”

Sua said, “Of course not!  I’ll get it!”  She hopped up and fetched the blindfold.  Karina got up and stood in the center of the carpet, Yeji put the blindfold on her. 

Yeji asked, “Are you accidently going to elbow or punch anyone?”

“I don’t think so…” said Karina.

“Okay then, just hold your sweater up a bit.”

Karina grabbed both sides of her sweater with her hands and raised it up.

Yeji pointed to Heejin.  Heejin waved her off and pointed to Miu.  Miu got up and waved her hands in front of Karina’s eyes to make sure she couldn’t see.  Then she attacked both of her sides with her fingertips.  Karina squirmed and giggled for 10 seconds.

Bae got up next.  She used one fingernail and lightly teased her side for 10 seconds, Karina seemed to greatly enjoy that one.

Gaeul got up next.  Soodam got up with her and tried to guard Gaeul’s butt from Isa’s prying eyes with her entire body.  Isa smiled at Soodam, “How cute you are, Dami.”

Soodam stayed intently focused on her job.  Gaeul took the side of her silk shirt and teased Karina’s side with it, it made her moan gently.

Isa was next.  She attacked Karina hard, making her giggle and try to violently push Isa off of her sides.

Lastly was Heejin.  Heejin knelt down.  Everyone was quite confused.  She said, “Be ready Jimin, in 3… 2… 1…”  She used her tongue to lick Karina’s side at the spot that everyone showed was most sensitive.  Karina moaned, “Dear god, what is that…”

After 10 seconds of tickling her with her tongue, Heejin went and sat down behind Yeji.

Karina took off the blindfold and smiled widely at Heejin.  “You…”

“That was HOT,” said Sua.  She then squirmed like her skin was about to explode.  “I’m okay!  I’m okay!”

Yeji announced, “Round three over!  Should we take a break, or just move right on!”

The girls agreed that they needed a break.

---

Soodam turned around facing Gaeul, still sitting on her lap.  “Are you okay, do you need to get up?”

Gaeul said, “I’m good, I’ll just stay here with you.”

“You don’t mind me sitting on your lap, do you?”

“I’m not going to lie, your leggings on my legs is turning me on a bit…”

Soodam looked at her partner coyly.  Then she turned back around, but stayed sitting on Gaeul’s lap.

Yeji, Karina, Heejin, Nana, Isa and Sua all got up and stretched and took bathroom breaks.  Miu, Jiyoon, Yena, and Bae formed a little circle on the carpet. 

Yena shouted over to Gaeul.  “You two too scared to move?  Waiting for your inevitable doom?”

Miu said, “Please ignore these two, Yena is just asking for me to spank her again with this behavior.”

Bae looked at Miu, shocked.  “Whose side are you on?”

Miu said proudly, “Jiyoon’s!”

Yena said, “After all we’ve done for you?”

Miu said sadly, “We have 3 points, what exactly have YOU done for US?”

Soodam bravely announced, “Trouble in paradise!”

Bae said, “Stop arguing!  Using Miu as a wedge between us is working!”

Soodam also asked, “Miu, if you had to pick between Bae and Yena, who would pick?”

Gaeul said, “TALL SKINNY JAPANESE WEDGE.”

Jiyoon did her best to change the subject, “How many drinks have you had Miu?”

“Only two.  You?”

“Just one, I really need more for this game…”

Yena said, “I’ve only had one also.  I can drink two bottles of soju before I start to feel it…”

Bae said, “Whatever, you’re tiny – there’s no way you can drink two bottles.  I’ve only had two, not feeling it either.”

Jiyoon said, “Let’s play a drinking game!”  The other three shrugged.

Jiyoon ran over to her purse and pulled out a lipstick.  She also grabbed a post-it note.  Yeji had just brought back another round of non-alcoholic drinks on the tray.  “Miss Yeji!  Would you help us?”

Yeji said, “Of course!”

Jiyoon called the others over.  “Yeji will stand here with the post-it stuck to her belly under her tube bra.  We do the elephant 10 times and then try to hit the post-it with the lipstick.  If you miss on purpose and touch Yeji, you automatically lose and have to drink an entire bottle of soju. No touching our helper.  Person that is the farthest from the center drinks a bottle – about three drinks, the way Bae is pouring them.”

They all agreed.  Miu was the first to try.  She spun around in a circle 10 times.  Then she paused just for two seconds, and then ran directly toward Yeji with the lipstick pointing at her.  She hit the post-it note right in the center.

Yeji looked down at it, “Oh wow, impressive.”

Jiyoon clapped for her. Jiyoon was next, she spun around 10 times and started off in the wrong direction, corrected her course, and hit the spot easily.  Not quite as perfect as Miu, but close.  “We practice this a lot, kind of easy for me.”

Bae was next.  Yeji was worried.  She spun around and then launched herself in the wrong direction.  She wildly kept changing direction, no one was sure if it was for real or for show, finally she made a turn toward Yeji, who tried not to give into the urge to run away from her.  She just managed to hit the corner of the post-it.

Yena was last.  She spun around and headed directly toward Yeji, who was impressed with her ease.  But right before she made it to Yeji, she tripped over her own sock and fell forward, lipstick still extended and it made a pink streak all the way down Yeji’s tight black pants.

Yena realized that she lost, so she decided to epically break the rules.  She sprung up and grabbed Yeji around the waist, tickling her naked sides and toppling them both to the carpet.

The other girls all cheered.  Bae fetched Yena an entire bottle of soju and she drank it easily.

(Point total after round 3: Sua/Isa 8; Yena/Bae 7; Nana/Karina 7; Yeji/Heejin 5; Soodam/Gaeul 5; Jiyoon/Miu 3)

(current drink total: Isa 5, Sua 3, Karina 3, Nana 2, Yeji 2, Heejin 3, Yena 4, Soodam 3, Miu 2, Gaeul 2, Bae 2, Jiyoon 1)

Chapter 8: The Kissing Bandit Returns and a New Butt for Staring at

Summary:

Round 4 of Truth or Dare has some kissing, touching, and no one knows what Miu is going to do...

Chapter 8 The Kissing Bandit Returns and a New Butt for Staring At

Everyone returned to their spots.  Heejin was ready to take over for Yeji for the last round.  "Take your spots everyone!"

Soodam sat down behind Gaeul, but she was very uncomfortable, sitting on Gaeul's lap made her feel better about Gaeul’s clothing situation, but now she couldn't protect her.  Isa was constantly staring at her panties.  Soodam stood up and unbuttoned her sweater.  Nana pointed to her and Gaeul turned around.

"What are you doing?" Gaeul asked.

Soodam took off her sweater, revealing her tiny white bra.  She put her sweater on Gaeul's lap and patted her on the head.

"You don't have to do that hun..." said Gaeul.

Bae pointed to the sweater on Gaeul’s lap, "That counts as lost."

"Whatever..." said Soodam.

Isa and particularly Yeji were very proud of her.

Isa, Karina, Heejin, Gaeul, Bae, and Miu all reviewed their two cards.

Yeji said, "Oh, sorry, I forgot important things.  Before I'm quiet...  For round 4, there are no 'other' cards!  Everyone knows exactly what they are playing and who they are playing it on.  There's another small rule change, but you girls are such troopers it hasn't even come up yet, so I'm not going to bring it up."  She patted her partner on the head, signaling she was shutting up now.

Heejin said, "Chaeyoung!  No ‘other’ cards, so go ahead and play."

Isa said, "I have the "Copycat" card which allows me to copy any card which has been previously played.  I like poetic justice, and returning favors - so Gaeul - 'truth or dare'?

Gaeul looked at Isa.  "I think I know what you are trying to do.  I think I can trust you.  I'm going to say 'dare'.  Don't disappoint me Chaeyoung."

Isa pointed at herself, "I would never!"

Yeji caught on and grabbed a drink of water and chewed on a mint, just in case.  No one else had a clue what they were talking about.

"Heejin, I'm going to look at the pile of discarded cards to get the wording correct," said Isa.

"Go for it!" agreed Heejin.

Isa found the card, "Soodam.  Dare:  Whoever this card is played on must kiss another player for one minute.  For 1 point they can decide, for 2 points, the card player gets to decide."

Soodam blushed and covered her mouth with her hand. 

"How many points, Gaeul?" asked Isa.

Gaeul didn't like the look on Isa's face.  "I trusted you this far and you haven't disappointed, but I'm going to make sure I protect my amazing and beautiful partner that just gave me her sweater, so one point."

Isa smiled, no one could tell if she was evil, or just beautiful.  Gaeul kind of made that clear with her statement.

Heejin said, "That one point could decide the game."

Gaeul looked back at her partner.  Soodam patted her on the head.

"One point.  It's done.  She picks Yeji."

Yeji was pleased that she predicted this outcome.  'Finally, my first official kiss!' she thought.  She moved to the center of the carpet.

Soodam got up and stood in front of Yeji in her tiny white bra.  Soodam stared at her like she was staring at an angel in front of the gates of heaven.

She said, "It's my first kiss ever.   And it is Hwang Yeji..."

Nana, Sua, Jiyoon, and Miu all squealed like teenage girls.

Bae said, "How old are you?  Wow."

Gaeul said, "Ignore her, you don't have to answer anything."

Yeji said, "Don't worry Dami, I'll take good care of you."

Heejin said, "Jiyoon, do you want to time?'

Jiyoon shrugged and put the timer in front of her with zero intention of using it.

"You ready?" asked Yeji.

Soodam looked like she might cry, or pass out, so Yeji just got on with it.

Using her usual play, though no one on this carpet had seen it before, she grabbed the back of Soodam's head, under her hair and directed their lips together.  She went slowly, making sure this wasn't an awkward first kiss, but the best kiss of her life.

She kept Soodam's head straight and tilted her own and their lips connected.  Yeji released her head a bit and they gently kissed at first, Yeji teasing Soodam's lips with her own, kissing her upper lip and then her lower lip.

The other girls were jumping out of their skins giggling and ooo-ing, pounding the carpet.  Heejin slapped Jiyoon's leg and pointed to the timer.  Jiyoon said, "NO."

Naturally, Soodam wanted more than a tease and kept trying to firmly get their lips together.  Sensing now that she was ready, Yeji firmly pulled their heads together.  Soodam had no clue what to do with her hand but they instinctually grabbed Yeji's naked shoulders, from under her arms.  She pulled their bodies close together, bras touching.  Yeji put her other hand on the small of Soodam's naked back.

The various sounds the girls were making turned to silence as they watched.  Three minutes later Jiyoon said quietly, "I think maybe a minute is up?"

Yeji let go of Soodam's head and back, but Soodam had no intention of stopping the kiss and kept a tight grip on Yeji's shoulders and lips.

Finally, Heejin got up and pried the two of them apart.  Soodam said, "noooooooo."

"You had several minutes of extra time, Dami...  There's not enough Yeji on this carpet to go around!"

Soodam stomped her feet on the carpet and pouted all the way back to her spot.  Gaeul turned around to look at her.  Soodam got up on her knees and gave Gaeul a huge hug from behind.

Yeji sat down also. 

"Well, that happened..." said Heejin.  "Your turn Karina."

"I wish I could top that, but alas...  I'm just making sure I don't give anyone the winning point.  Miu, truth or dare?"

Miu said, "Oh.  Hmm... I don't know..."  She knew not to look back at Jiyoon.  "Unlike over there, we are generally trying to stay clothed over here, so, I'll pick truth."

Karina said, "Smart!  Jiyoon - Truth:  For 1 point:  If a genie granted you three wishes, what would you ask for and why?"

Miu asked, "So she would have had to lose some clothing?"

Karina said, "Yup."

Jiyoon gave Miu a high-five. 

Jiyoon thought for a bit.  “Well, first one is easy.  I would ask for Ichillin’ to be successful with 6 music show wins for a hit song.  Second one…  I would ask for Me and Chaeyoung to be happily and contently in love with each other for ever after.”

Isa said, “Wow… that’s… wow… no one has ever made my heart do that with a simple sentence…”  She pounded on her chest.

Jiyoon smiled, “Last one, I would ask for a new house for my parents to make up for everything they have sacrificed for me to be here with all of you.”

Heejin said, “Wow, this one is fighting with my partner for most delightful tonight…”

Everyone clapped softly for Jiyoon.

Heejin said, "Our turn!  Miu - truth or dare?"

Miu said, "Again… Truth."

Heejin giggled, "Sorry I had to do that to you.  I wanted to play it on Soodam, but... it would have been too rude."

Miu said, "Eh?"

Heejin continued, "The card is called:  'Someone Printed This Card Wrong'.  Truth:  For 1 point:  Lose one article of clothing of your choice."

Miu said, "Oh, the truth and dare are switched?"

"Yeahhhh," said Heejin.

Jiyoon giggled at the ridiculous game.  She took off her socks and threw them on the pile.

Heejin said, "Gaeul, your turn.  I'm guessing this is where the gifting Miu and Jiyoon with points is going to come to an end as the war comes to a hideous and bloody conclusion."

 

Gaeul shook her head ‘no’ and said, “Miu!  Truth or dare?”

“What is wrong with me, I know nothing in this room…”  said Heejin.  Yeji patted her on the head.

Miu thought for quite a while.  She had no clue what Gaeul had up her sleeve, but she had a strong feeling that it wouldn’t be bad for Jiyoon, and personally she thought ‘truths’ were a drag.  So, she answered, “Dare!”

Jiyoon blushed, no clue what was about to happen.

Gaeul read the card, “Dare:  For 2 points:  Each player can ask the person doing this dare one question.  The person doing the dare must answer ‘yes’ to any question asked with the appropriate results.”

Jiyoon looked confused. 

Gaeul said, “Miu, move away from Jiyoon a bit please.”  Miu got up and sat by Karina and Nana.

Gaeul asked, “Jiyoon.  Would you like Chaeyoung to sit on your lap, facing you?”

Jiyoon said, “YES!”

Isa got up and carefully sat on Jiyoon’s lap, legs straddling her waist.  “I’m not tiny, I don’t want to hurt you.”  Jiyoon put her head on Isa’s shoulder.

Karina said, “Making yourself jealous, Gaeul?  This is very interesting.”

Gaeul said, “Making sure my friend Jiyoon has some fun too...”

Bae yelled, “SUCK UP.”

Gaeul said, “Shut up and ask Jiyoon a question.”

Bae said, “Oh.”  She thought for a minute.  “Jiyoon, would you like Chaeyoung to take off her cami so we can finally see her bra?”

Jiyoon said, “yes.”

Isa grabbed the camisole and pulled it off her head, Jiyoon helped get her hair out of the top.  Isa threw it on the pile.  Her bra was white and fairly ordinary.

“I expected something fancier,” said Gaeul.

“I didn’t expect… anyone to be looking at it,” said Isa.

Gaeul said, “Chaeyoung, your turn to ask Jiyoon a question.”

Isa looked at Gaeul.  They read each other’s mind.  Isa asked, “Jiyoon.  Would you like Bae to be you and Yena to be me and they mimic everything that you and I are doing?”.

Jiyoon giggled, “yes!”

Bae asked, “Wait, what was that?”

Yena got up and hopped on Bae’s lap, facing her, just like Isa did to Jiyoon.

“Oh, Hi Yena.  My name is Bae, don’t forget me,” said Bae.

“Your turn Karina,” said Gaeul.

“Too… many… options… wow…  You got this… right Heejin?” asked Karina.

“Oh yes… yes I do…”

Karina said, “Jiyoon – don’t you think Yena should take off her sweater like Isa did?”

Jiyoon said, “Oh yes!”

Yena took off her lavender sweater, showing her pink bra underneath.

Bae said, “Your bra doesn’t even match your sweater.”

Yena slapped her playfully on the cheek.

“Okay Heejin, go for it!” said Gaeul.

Heejin said, “Jiyoon.  Would you like to kiss Chaeyoung?”

“YES, WHY DID IT TAKE SO LONG?”  said Jiyoon who tilted her head and attacked Isa’s face.

Isa put her arms around Jiyoon, pulling her as close to her as possible and Jiyoon put her hands in Isa’s hair, massaging her scalp and petting her.  They kissed passionately.

Heejin said, “Yena, hop to it!”

Yena shrugged and proceeded to break the rules.  “I’m waiting for my partner to attack me like that.”

Bae grabbed Yena around the shoulders, pulled her close and kissed her as well.

Heejin cheered, “Bravo Gaeul!”

Soodam grabbed Gaeul from behind and put her head on her shoulder.  Yeji did the same to Heejin. Heejin asked Yeji, “How long do we let this go?” 

Yeji shrugged.

The girls stared at Jiyoon attacking Isa’s face.  It was worth the price of admission.  Bae and Yena going at it was cute and fun.  Sua didn’t know where to look and kept going back and forth, back and forth.

After about five minutes, Heejin said, “Okay, this game is a nailbiter for an amazing prize!  Let’s get back to it!”

Jiyoon and Isa broke their kiss.  Jiyoon put her head on Isa’s shoulder for a minute to catch her breath, as Yena and Bae broke theirs as well. 

After Isa and Yena got up, Bae got up as well.  She held her hand out to Gaeul, who grabbed it and shook it.  Bae said, “Thank you for that.”

Gaeul said, “You’re welcome Jinsol.”

Bae said, “Also, now your partner is going down…”

Gaeul said, “Down where… It’s a game… Everything is fun…”

Bae said, “Yeah, I guess…”

She grabbed her cards.  “Gaeul, truth or dare?” asked Bae.

Gaeul said, “I’ll give you what you’re looking for, IF after this task, the four of us leave this game as friends.”

Bae said, “DEAL!”

Gaeul said, “Dare.”

Bae read the card, “Dare:  For two points:  Rub your hands over every square inch of someone in the room’s body, over their clothes.  The card player will decide when the coverage is complete.”

“So, I’ll decide who?” asked Gaeul.

Heejin said, “Guess so!”

“She doesn’t need any more touching of Yeji, it might get out of line.”

Yeji said, “BOOOOOOO.”

Heejin turned around and pointed to her partner, “QUIET!”  Heejin couldn’t stop giggling from the perverse pleasure of yelling at her perfect partner.

Gaeul said, “I pick…  There is one girl, very close to winning, but the last round she turned into a bit of a quiet drunk, so I want to make sure she earns it instead of riding by on Chaeyoung’s coat-tails.  I pick Sua.”

Sua heard her name and thought about the task and squirmed a bit.  Isa said, “Everything you said is true!  And she has all of her clothes, even her socks.”

Gaeul said, “Well, unfortunately I can’t do much about that, but she can get very close to my partner’s tiny bra and butt-highlighting leggings.”

Isa prompted Sua to get up and go stand in the middle of the carpet.  Soodam joined her.  Sua was a bit distracted by Soodam’s chest barely being held up by the bra.  “Sorry, I was trying not to look, but it is hard.”

Isa admonished her partner, “No talking, you…”

Sua put her hand over her mouth.

Bae got up also, so she could make sure Soodam was doing it correctly, and probably to stare at her butt.

Yeji wanted to comment, but wasn’t going to get in trouble again.  She whispered in Heejin’s ear.

Heejin said, “Yeji wants to know if you stare at Haewon’s butt like that.”

Bae said, “Why does a duck have tail feathers?”

The girls rolled their eyes.

“To cover its butt quack.”  She said ‘butt quack’ in English and Jiyoon and Karina were the only ones that got it.  Jiyoon may have accidently giggled.

Sua’s jeans were quite tight and form-fitting.  Soodam bent over and started at Sua’s ankles.  She felt up her right leg, going all the way around her calf and thigh, then did the same with the left leg.  She then stood up and got close to Sua, putting each hand on one of her butt cheeks and feeling them entirely.

Gaeul cheered her on, “Ohhhh, you are good Dami!  Give her a ride!”

Soodam wasn’t sure what a ride was, but she kept going.  She tried to feel Sua’s belly, but she accidently slipped her hand under Sua’s sweater.  Bae jumped in and held Sua’s sweater up a bit.  Soodam made a thorough feel of her belly, ticklish sides, and back, all under the sweater.  She pulled her hands outside the sweater and jumped to the top, running her hands through Sua’s hair, pinching her cheeks, and feeling her shoulders, all the way down her arms and they interlocked fingers at the end and paused.

Heejin cheered, “Awww, cute!”

Bae, being Bae, interrupted the moment.  She pointed to Sua’s chest.  Soodam nodded, she looked into Sua’s eyes.  She just went after it, grabbing Sua’s right boob with her left hand and then switching, but not before giving that one a squeeze.  Sua smiled at her.

Bae said, “DONE!”

The girls all clapped for Soodam and Sua and they returned to their seats.

Yeji said, “Do you want me to setup the final situation?”

Heejin pointed at her, “I got this, babe.”

Yeji looked at her partner, shocked but proud, and shrugged.

Heejin said, “Sua and Isa and Soodam and Gaeul are tied with 8 points, Yena and Bae, Nana and Karina, and Jiyoon and Miu are all tied with 7 points.  Somehow, I’m in last with 5 points.  So Miu:  Whoever you play on will win.  Except, if you play on Me and Yeji, then Sua and Isa and Soodam and Gaeul will be tied.”

Yeji whispered in Heejin’s ear, knowing she didn’t know what to do with the tie, but not wanting to steal her thunder.

Heejin continued, “There are several tie-breaker options to determine the winner in the case we end in a tie.”

Miu asked, “I know she isn’t allowed to talk, but can I talk to my partner about it?”

Heejin said, “I’ve never seen a face more expressive than Jiyoon’s, she doesn’t need to talk.”

Miu asked Jiyoon, “Yena and Bae?” 

Jiyoon rolled her eyes at Miu.

“You want the tie?”

Jiyoon smiled broadly.

Miu said, “Heejin!  Truth or dare!”

Heejin faked crying.  “I’m being chosen because the points don’t even matter to us and we are irrelevant.  What has happened to my life…?”

Yeji patted her head.

Heejin said, “Dare!  This better be good Miu, give it to Yeji hard and make it worth my while being a loser.”

Yeji slapped her partner on the back of the head instead.  Heejin snickered evilly.

Miu said, “Well I have the card called, “Best card in the game.”

“Oh?” said Heejin.

“It is blank, for two points I get to come up with whatever truth or dare I want.”

“Oh!” said Heejin.

The other girls ‘ooohed’ and ‘aahhhed’.

“Well, this should be good!” said Heejin.

“Don’t worry, I’ll make losing worth your while too.”

Heejin looked scared.

“I’ve thought about this hard for the entire round while various people were kissing, I was studying the options intently, instead of watching such things.”

No one ever had any clue what Miu was going to spout out, so this was great entertainment for everyone who was not Heejin and Yeji.  Jiyoon was trying hard not to crack up laughing.

Miu continued, “Since this is worth two points, the dare is going to have two parts.”

If it was going to be played on Karina, she would have protested, but instead she sat back to enjoy the show.

“Part 1:  To make sure Heejin gets her money’s worth, she finally gets to kiss Yeji.  They are going to kiss for EXACTLY one minute.  I’m going to keep the timer, because my partner is very bad at it.  You only have one minute, make it good.”

Miu grabbed the timer.  Yeji was still sitting behind Heejin, arms wrapped around her. 

Miu immediately started the timer

Heejin said, “What the fuck…”, quickly turned around and Yeji grabbed her head and put their lips together, clearly waiting for this opportunity all night.

Yeji steadied Heejin’s head, keeping the pressure on their lips and Heejin quickly gave Yeji her tongue.  Heejin also put both hands on Yeji’s back, sliding them under her tube top so she could feel the entire thing.

Karina said, “Holy shit that’s hot.”

Bae said, “Wow, they don’t mess around under Miu-boss.”

Miu didn’t even watch them, staring at the timer.  When it went off, she said “STOP”!  Knowing there was no way Heejin was going to stop, she grabbed Heejin’s arms and physically pulled them off of Yeji who let go of Heejin’s head.  Heejin still had her tongue out as they were pulled apart.  Yeji stuck out her own tongue and they touched tips before Heejin turned around.

Gaeul turned to Soodam, “You okay?”

Soodam nodded, not bothered at all.

“Over her already?” asked Gaeul.

Soodam winked at Sua.

Gaeul giggled at her partner… “Wow, you…”

“I’m drunk,” said Soodam, then covering her mouth feeling bad about accidently talking.

Heejin said to Miu, “You might be the meanest person ever.”

“Nicest?  You’re welcome.”

Heejin scoffed at her.

“Now I get to actually be mean… Part two!”

The girls all had huge eyes anticipating Miu’s next move.

She continued, “Miss Yeji, please gather up the pile of clothes and take them all to the kitchen, no one gets access to them until the night is over.  Also, take off your own pants and leave them in there with the pile.”

Karina now decided to go ahead and protest, though it didn’t really affect her directly, but when one sees an injustice… “Miu, that’s too much.”

Yeji had already gotten up and gathered the pile.

Karina said, “Gaeul, say something…  You two are the ones almost naked.”

Gaeul shrugged, “Price of winning this game.”

Isa said, ignoring Karina, but jumping on Gaeul, “You gotta get through ME first before you proclaim yourself winners!”

Sua clapped for her partner.

Bae saw Yeji had already gathered up all of the clothes and like an uncoordinated ninja, Bae grabbed Soodam’s sweater from Gaeul’s lap and threw it on the pile.  Yeji scurried away with the pile.

Yeji came back, now wearing only her tube top and some black safety shorts.

Gaeul squealed, “NEW BUTT FOR STARING.”

Bae gave her ex-arch enemy a high-five.

Karina said, “Oh right, she has played before.  Good move Hwang.”

Yeji gave her a thumbs up and pulled the tie-breaker rules out of the game box before sitting down.

 

(Point total after round 4: Sua/Isa 8; Soodam/Gaeul 8; Yena/Bae 7; Nana/Karina 7; Jiyoon/Miu 7; Yeji/Heejin 5)

(current drink total: Isa 5, Sua 3, Karina 3, Nana 2, Yeji 2, Heejin 3, Yena 4, Soodam 3, Miu 2, Gaeul 2, Bae 2, Jiyoon 1)

Chapter 9: We Finally Have a Winner, after Isa Breaks Up Another Marriage

Summary:

The tie-breaker for the 'truth or dare' card game finally crowns a winner with some very telling 'truths'.

Chapter 9:  We finally have a winner, after Isa breaks up another marriage

Instead of sitting, Yeji said, “Okay, all losers.  Let’s go over there and have a chat.”

Isa, Sua, Gaeul, and Soodam stayed seated.

Isa looked at her partner, she seemed a bit out of it.  Isa went over to the drink tray and poured a big heap of sugar in the bottom of a mug, filled it up with hot coffee from the insulated decanter and gave it a good stir.  She took it back to her partner.

“Sua, Hon, you okay?”

Sua smiled at her, “Just got really sleepy all of a sudden.”

“Okay, drink this,” said Sua.

“It’s hot… Dear heaven, how much sugar did you put in here?” she asked.

“Drink away!”

“I’ll be okay, I’ll wake up.”

Isa shook her, “WAKE UP, WE NEED TO WIN THIS!”

“I don’t think this is going to help.  If you yell at me, I might get sad again.”

Gaeul was snickering at Isa.

“What will help?  What is guaranteed to wake you up?”

“Dancing…” said Sua.

“GET UP!” said Isa.  “Show me the point dance to one of your songs.”  She pointed to Gaeul and Soodam.  “You two want to join us?”

Gaeul said, “Funny, trying to trick me into dancing in my undies.”

Soodam got pissed and turned around in Gaeul’s lap and sat facing her, covering as much of her legs as possible and hiding Gaeul’s butt with her feet.

Gaeul had to either stare at Soodam’s eyes, or her tiny bra.

Gaeul put her hands on Soodam’s thighs and started rubbing her legs over her leggings.

Soodam slapped her lightly.  “No, you focus. No getting excited.”  Soodam hugged her so she could only see over her shoulder, and watch Sua and Isa.

Sua got her phone and started playing a song, already more animated.

“It is called, Love-ticon.”  She made a heart in the air with both hands.  “Like a heart emoticon, it is called love-ticon.”

She played the chorus, “We all sing ‘How… do… you.. love?!’”  Then Guemhee’s line, “neon nae seutairi aninde jakku saenggangna – wa ah ai.”  Then Yeham’s line, “maeil bam noreul sanggahkae isanghaeyo – Hey you!”  Then my line, “Oh, oneuldo nan,” then Seoyeon “Oh- To you”, then me again, “Loveticon!”

She went through the dance to each line of the chorus, Isa followed along quickly.  Sua said, “You are so damn talented.”

Isa shrugged, “I’m not even singing yet…”

Isa looked over and Gaeul stuck her finger in her mouth like she was gagging herself.

Isa said, “Aren’t you two cozy!  Don’t get all turned on before the tie-breaker.”

Gaeul stuck her tongue out at her.

Isa went back to learning the dance.

---

Yeji said, “Should I read all of the options?”

Karina said, “You don’t have to read them, just give us a summary.”

Yeji said, “1.  Rock/paper/scissors”

Karina laughed, “After all they have done, the game is determined in 2 seconds?”

“Yeah, it is dumb option, but #1 nonetheless.”

Yeji continued, “2. All of us vote and pick the winner based on what already happened.  3. Both teams do a truth and a dare of our design, then we rank both tasks from both pairs.  4.  They both do a timed physical task, best time wins.  5.  They both answer the same truth, we pick the winner.”

Heejin said, “They should do a truth and dare each, pretty easy choice.”

Yena said, “Actually, I don’t agree.  They have done tons of dares.  Isa had to answer the question about who she wanted to get to know better, but otherwise there haven’t been hardly any truths.”

Bae agreed with her partner, “Yeah, let’s give them some serious truths.”

Miu asked, “I think we should just choose the winner, shouldn’t the naked girls win?”

Bae said a loud, “NO”.

Miu asked, “More dares?”

Jiyoon said, “Do they really need to kiss more people or lose more clothing?  I’m kind of agreeing with Yena, let’s just hit them with a really good truth.”

“You okay with that Heejin? Karina?” asked Yeji.

“Yeah, it’s fine,” said Karina. 

Heejin nodded.

“What is the truth then?” asked Yeji.

Heejin said, “If your group disbands tomorrow and you could pick one member to have a sexual relationship with, who would it be?”

Nana said, “Oh, damn…”

Yeji said, “Kinda just naming a member though, we need to be able to judge the best answer.”

Jiyoon offered, “Are you the type of person that has a committed relationship with one person, or likes to ‘play the field’?”

Karina said, “You fall in love with a boy or girl from another Kpop group.  Do you mess around behind everyone’s back, or are you open with your companies, hoping they will help you accommodate the relationship.”

Yeji and Heejin both looked at Karina hard.  “What?” said Karina shrugging.

Miu said, “You have a question, Yena?  Bae?”

Bae said, “You are stuck with your partner in an elevator for several hours.  It is very hot and you take off most of your clothing to stay cool.  What happens next?”

Yeji said, “That’s shockingly good.  Well, should we ask them all four questions, one from each of our groups?”

Heejin said, “Both partners have to answer individually, or they can talk together and come up with an answer together?”

Yeji said, “Up to the person asking?”

Heejin nodded.

“Okay, let’s tell them!” said Yeji.

---

Soodam flipped around and sat on Gaeul’s lap properly, both facing the center of the carpet.  Sua sat on Isa’s lap also.  Heejin saw the lap sitting and quickly sat on Yeji’s lap.  Bae sat on Yena’s lap and Nana on Karina’s.  Miu sat down and patted her lap.  Jiyoon said, “Yeah, okay, I guess.”  She settled down on Miu’s lap.

“Isn’t this cozy…” said Yeji.  “Each of our groups has a different question for you.  We will ask our question, all of you answer, then move on to the next question, etc… We will then each pick who the winner is and vote.  Hopefully there isn’t a tie…”

Soodam said, “I don’t get to have my second kiss dare?”

Yeji said, “NO, one kiss with Yeji is all you will ever need!”

Heejin slapped her partner softly on the face.

Yeji said, “You might get your second kiss, but not until after this game is over.”

Gaeul complained also, “More dares, I need Isa’s pants, her thighs are hot and I need to see them close up.”

“Should the contestants be complaining to the girls that are about to choose their fate?” asked Karina.  “We decided there wasn’t enough ‘truth’ in this game.  Be prepared for the ‘truth’, it might be hotter than Chaeyoung’s thighs.”

Gaeul zipped her lips.

“Heejin is going to ask our question first, it is probably the simplest.  Remember, everything said in this room stays in this room.  Go ahead Heejin.”

Heejin asked, “If your current group disbands tomorrow and you could pick one member to have a sexual relationship with, who would it be?  And, of course, why?”

Yeji asked, “Would you like to start, Chaeyoung? Then we’ll rotate?”

Isa didn’t take any time at all.  “I’m going to pick Seeun.  I’m very attracted to Sieun, but she’s a lot… in every way.  Seeun has an amazing body, skin like the finest porcelain, and is very shy, I could take good care of her, and she would please me.”

“Please you…  Okay Chaeyoung…” said Karina.

Isa shrugged.

Sua was looking very nervous.

Heejin prodded her, “Your turn Sua.”

She said, “I pick Seoyeon.  We are already essentially girlfriends.  She adores me, and she is adorable, I could get into it.  She is also hot, and the most fun to be around of anyone I know.  I’m not just saying this because I’m drunk.  I probably already love her.  But she is off at a reality show in Thailand right now and I miss her more than I have ever missed anyone in my life.”  Sua started crying.

Nana said, “You just turned 18 and you are already married to your groupmate…”

Sua nodded.

Nana added, “Wow Heejin, I honestly wasn’t that excited about this question, but juicy!”

Heejin winked at Nana.

“Your turn Gaeul, this should be good…” said Heejin.

“What is that?  I can’t even answer a question without a pre-comment.”

“You are very comment-worthy,” admitted Heejin.

“I am…  Anyway… It is something I have honestly never thought about, even for a perv like me, my own group is off limits.  But… I have to answer.  So… Wonyoung…  She is the most stunning princess, skinnier than me, AND we would please EACH OTHER.”

Yeji wished for the ability to stop time and run and message Wonyoung instantly.  But 1) she couldn’t stop time 2) she made the rule that what happens in this room stays in this room and 3) she would figure out a loop-hole later.

Bae and Soodam clapped for Gaeul.

“Soodam?” asked Heejin.

“Lea…  Easiest question ever.  We aren’t like Sua and her girlfriend, but Lea is the hottest, no offense Miu, Japanese girl ever…  Her chest… OMG, I think about it a lot.”

“Wow, but you two have never kissed?” asked Karina.

Soodam shook her head no.  “I don’t know if she would be into it or not.”

“Wow, you have never even sort of discussed it?” asked Karina again.

Soodam shook her head no again.

“Not even a hint?”

Soodam shrugged getting frustrated.

“Your turn to ask your question Jiyoon,” said Heejin.

“Are you the type of person that has a committed relationship with one person, or likes to ‘play the field’,” asked Jiyoon.  “Sua first.”

Sua said, “Oh, I’m a lifer.  Once you are stuck with me, you can’t get rid of me.  I may or may not be jealous and possessive.”

Gaeul said, “Well, this is all about ‘truth’, so I can only be honest.  I’ve never been in a relationship, with a boy, or a girl, so I don’t know how I will like it.  Obviously, I like a lot of physical contact, but I don’t know if I would want to settle down.  Probably, with the right person, I guess.”

“Am I the right person?” asked Isa.

“Hell no…  You are the one that gets called when I’m lonely and then gets forgotten about the next day.”

“OUCH”, said Yena.

“Yet everything she says makes me want to jump her,” said Isa.

“CALM DOWN,” added Yena.

Soodam said, “Umm…  I don’t want to look like I’m copying my partner.  But I don’t know either.  Right now, I can’t imagine settling down, but in 5 years I assume my outlook will be different.”

Karina clapped for her and gave her a thumbs up, “GREAT answer.  I was the same.”

Yeji said, “Jimin, is there something you want to tell us?  Remember whatever you say stays in this room.”

Karina said, “I’m not on trial, they are.  Nice dinner and stuff.”

Yeji shook her finger at Karina.

Karina, deflecting more, said, “Chaeyoung?”

“I’ll never settle down.  Not in my blood.  I need to bounce from experience to experience.  Probably why I’m so good at collecting girls.  A different girl to date every night!  That’s my style.”

Nana looked at her.  “Wow… you… So, you would never actually settle down with Seeun.”

“I might, I’ll just tell her she has to accept our open relationship, she will still get me more often than random girls.”

“What cave did you grow up in?” asked Gaeul.

“The cave with the big open invitation for pants-less girls to come by.”

Gaeul squirmed a bit.

Yena said, “I’m still not sure whether it is hate or tension.”

“Two Idols enter a cave half-naked, only one returns…” said Bae in a spooky voice.

Yeji said, “Jimin, your question!”

“Gaeul… You fall in love with a boy or girl from another Kpop group.  Do you mess around behind everyone’s back? or are you open with your companies, hoping they will help you accommodate the relationship?”

“Oh, leave it to Jimin to get serious… I treasure my job, and it is more important to me than having a relationship.  But I could absolutely fall in love with someone, unlike Chaeyoung, that would want an actual relationship.  If that happened, I would absolutely talk to the CEO and see what could be done.  If it was absolutely forbidden, I would let it go, but I’m confident I could come to some agreement with my CEO,” said Gaeul.

Jimin clapped loudly.  “Excellent answer!  You get my point for that one for sure!”

Yeji whispered in Heejin’s ear, “Something is up with Jimin for sure…”

Heejin nodded emphatically.

Soodam said, “I would sneak around.  I have no power with my agency, and I’m sneaky.  I would sneak.  It would even be fun.  Sneaking is fine.”

“Wow, those answers were backwards,” said Miu.

Isa said, “I would pretend like I have collected them and I’m just going out with my girls, even though I go back to their place every night.”

“You gonna sneak around on BEP?” asked Yeji.

Isa shrugged.

“What’s he gonna do with you when he finds out?”

“Nothing, he’ll let me think it is good and then when the relationship goes to hell he will laugh at me after and yell me to stop crying.”

“So why not just tell him before?” asked Yeji.

“What Soodam said.  Dami, wanna sneak around with me?  It’s hot.  Your partner asks for ridiculous commitments, I’ll sneak with you instead,” said Isa.

Soodam blushed and stuttered… “o…ka…y…”

Bae said, “Hate…” 

Yena agreed.

Karina said, “Sua?”

“I have no power in my agency, and it seems like I’m going to marry a groupmate… so I guess we’ll sneak around married until we can not sneak around married later?”

Nana scratched her head.

Yeji said, “BAE!  Final question!”

Bae got up off of Yena’s lap and stood up.  She started, “You are in an elevator.”  She mimed the outside of the elevator, acting out two people going in, and one person pressing buttons.

“Then, TO YOUR HORROR, the elevator stops BETWEEN FLOORS.”  She mimed the jerky stop and both people in the elevator expecting to fall to their deaths.  “THEN, you use the emergency phone, and a nice man tells you not to worry, you aren’t going to die, and they will send someone to get you out, but it will take TWO HOURS.”  She mimed both people in the elevator crying.

“I forgot to say, IT IS THE MIDDLE OF SUMMER.  The fan in the elevator stops, you are both wearing jeans and sweaters from a winter-themed photoshoot.  The sweat starts pouring down your faces.  The only way to not die of dehydration is to take off most of your clothes.  But then Chaeyoung or Gaeul starts staring at you with lust.  Sua and Soodam, what do you do?”

Yeji, Heejin, Miu, and Nana burst into laughter.

“My God Jinsol, why are you like this?” asked Jiyoon.

Sua said, “It’s not my turn, but I’m drunk and super immersed in Jinsol’s description.  Before Chaeyoung even suggests anything, I jump on her and stick my tongue down her throat.  Our two sweaty bodies thrashing around on the elevator floor for two hours.”

“WHAT?” said Yena.

Laughing hysterically Karina said, “Poor Seoyeon.  TTTTTTT.”

“SO MUCH FOR THE MARRIED COUPLE,” added Yeji.

“CHAEYOUNG ENDS ANOTHER MARRIAGE,” said Heejin.

All of the girls, Sua and Isa included were laughing uncontrollably on the carpet.

After a few minutes, Soodam said, “Well… I can’t beat that…  but I know my partner now… I would stay in the corner of the elevator crying.  And accidently when rubbing my eyes expose my nipple to her.  And then she will come over to comfort me, but I know she actually has other motives.  So, I play coy and bait her into touching me and kissing me… and when she gets to the point where she is getting a bit intense, I give it all back to her and we end up like Sua and Chaeyoung.”

Gaeul put her hands over her face after the rush of hormones.

“Did you just embarrass HER?” said Bae pointing to Gaeul.

Soodam flipped around on Gaeul’s lap facing her and gave her a huge hug.

“I’m so fucking turned on right now…” said Gaeul.  “You play me like that and I’ll sneak around with you every day.  Fuck Starship.” 

The girls had solid laughs for many minutes.

---

Yeji waited until the laughing stopped.  "Should we all go back over there and discuss?"

Yena said, "Let's just discuss with our partners and announce who we think should win."

Yeji nodded and went about whispering with Heejin.  It didn't take them but a few seconds before Yeji had an announcement.  "So, each of us pairs will have two points, one point from each member.  The pair can decide to give both points to the same partners or split them up.  Don't just take your question into account, although you can weight it more if you like.  Okay, I'm done."

Yeji and Heejin were already finished their discussion. 

Sua asked Soodam, "Is this what it feels like to be a criminal?  Being judged like this for your crimes?"

Soodam said, "Yes, I believe so.  Look, those two have already decided our fates."  She pointed to Yeji.

Karina and Nana also finished fairly easily.

Gaeul said, "Force them to make eye contact with you.  It will clue you into who they chose."

Isa kept trying to make eye contact with Heejin.  Heejin just winked and stuck out her tongue.  "I don't think that's working," said Isa.

Miu and Jiyoon seemed to be having an active conversation.  Miu looked a bit frustrated when they stopped arguing.

Bae and Yena weren't arguing.  Just kind of staring at each other.

Yeji said, "Are you two going to kiss?  Or pick a winner."

Bae pecked Yena on the lips.  "BOTH."

"Well, we'll start.  Neither me or Heejin can pick a winner to our question or anyone else's.  All four of you did an amazing job and if I can't go to dinner myself, I'm happy to send either of your pairs.  You have all been so much fun!  Both Heejin and I can't decide, so call it one point for Isa/Sua and one point for Gaeul/Soodam."

Karina said, "Our discussion was fairly simple, Gaeul and Soodam had two important things that definitely get my vote and Nana was on the fence, but I convinced her.  Two points for Gaeul and Soodam."

Isa said, "You gonna make Sua cry..."  Sua started to cry.

Gaeul said, "She's faking at this point..."

Sua sobbed, "You can't even tell, can you..."

Miu went next, "My partner and I have come to a disagreement and I don't really even want her sitting on my lap anymore.  I feel strongly that Gaeul and Soodam should win, but my partner is in love with Isa and refuses to not be in love with her, and insists on giving them the point, only because she is in love.  I give my point to Gaeul and Soodam, Jiyoon gives her point to Isa and Sua."

Isa said, "Miu...  Give me another hour, I'll make you fall in love with me too."

Miu tapped on her wrist as though she was wearing a watch.  "Better hurry.  I'll need to see more flesh than that by the way."

Jiyoon grabbed Miu's hands and pulled her arms around her waist, forcing Miu to hug her from behind.  "Don't worry, she'll only be angry for a minute.  You stay clothed over there, when people other than me are watching."

Isa winked at her.  Miu shook her head.

Yena said, "Although Bae's performance was epic and her question well timed, we both suck and can't decide anything.  We give one point to each."

Yeji jumped up and ran over to pull up Soodam and hug her.  "Gaeul and Soodam WIN!!"

Heejin hugged Sua as well, to console her.  "I'll buy you and your wife a nice dinner sometime."

Isa looked at Gaeul.  "I would hug you, but it is too dangerous."

Gaeul shot her with a finger gun and a wink.  "Ditto."

Gaeul sat back down on the carpet, waiting for her partner to sit back down on her lap to cover her up.

She was too busy hugging Yeji.  Yeji said, "Go sit on your partner."  Soodam nodded and sat back down on Gaeul's lap.

"Is the party over?" asked Karina.

Yeji gave her the side-eye.  "Anxious to leave early...  You are up to something.  Girls, we need to get Jimin drinking so she spills what she's up to."

"In your dreams, Hwang," said Karina.

Chapter 10: The Kinky Gift Exchange Come Full Circle

Summary:

Yeji designs a game for the girls to use the kinky items from the gift exchange on each other, pitting partners against each other and shy girls vs. not-shy girls.

Chapter 10:  The Kinky Gift Exchange Comes Full Circle!

Yeji said, "So I have some other things planned.  I'm not sure the one thing is right with this crowd.  And the point of this party was to fall in love with your partner for Valentine’s Day!  Looking around at everyone on each other's laps, I think we achieved that.  Do you want to play another game solo?  Or with your partner?"

Bae hugged Yena, "PARTNER!"

Gaeul hugged Soodam, "PARTNER!  or Isa."

Jiyoon looked at Miu, "You know you want more partner time..."   Miu kept trying to mess with Jiyoon, avoiding her gaze as much as possible.

Miu said, "Jiyoon vs. Gaeul in hand-to-hand combat for Isa."

Jiyoon put her arms around Miu's neck.  "But I just want you..."

"LIES!" said Miu.

Karina put her arms around Nana's waist, "I'll keep my partner for sure."

Yena said, "What about you Yeji?  Heejin's tongue is looking for things to do."

Yeji coyly put her hands over her face.

"At least dance with her again..." said Yena.

"If she behaves..." said Yeji.  "I feel like the gift exchange was totally uncoupled to the rest of the party, so I think we need to use your gifts!  I was expecting them to get used more during 'truth' or 'dare'.  Everyone get your gifts and bring them back to the carpet."

She continued, "Jinsol, get the photocards for everyone, and the stack of cards that someone left in your bag."

Bae said, "Oh, the ones Lily made?"

Yeji sighed at Bae.

Bae said, "I mean, the ones someone made.  Someone I don't know.  Someone whose name is not a flower.  I'll get them."

Yeji sighed at her again.

The girls returned with their gifts, placing them all in the center of the carpet.  Yeji also refreshed all of the drinks and got a few more bottles of soju and the Kahlua.  She instructed Bae to sort all of the photocards, and she brought Lily's 'Cards against Kpop' cards as well.

Yeji explained the game.  "Our friend, who shall remain nameless, made this game.  It is called 'Cards against Kpop', kind of like 'Cards against Humanity', except Kpop..."

"Clever!" said Yena.

Yeji looked at her strangely.  'Awww, Lily has one fan...' she thought to herself.

"Anyway... so shy girls will play first.  We'll pull one card, it will have a question, then you each play the photocard of the person that you think fits the question.  The shy girl partner of the 'winner' then gets to use a present from the carpet on her.  If there is a tie, we add options for taking a drink, or losing clothing.  Any questions?"

Sua said, "That was a lot and you spoke very quickly, I have no idea what you just said."

Jiyoon said, "Me either."

Yeji said, "Perfect!  Let's play!  Oh yeah, each shy girl will pull a card, and then we'll switch.  So, whatever the shy girls do first, they should be careful because their partner will do worse to them later."

Bae said, "Why am I a shy girl?"

"Have you met your partner, Yena?" asked Heejin.

Bae raised an eyebrow and nodded.

Yeji said, “Sua!  Grab a card and ask a question.”

She moved off Isa’s lap for a second, grabbed a card, and then settled back down on it.  “Blank is the most likely to make a mistake on stage.”

Yeji said, “Okay now, Sua, Nana, Heejin, Soodam, Bae, and Jiyoon.  Get the photocard of the girl who is your answer and hand them to Sua.  Your answer has to be Isa, Karina, me, Gaeul, Yena, or Miu.”

They thought for a while and then fumbled through their cards.  After choosing the one they wanted, they handed them around the circle to Sua.

Sua looked through the cards she received, plus her own.  She said, “We have three votes for… Yena!  And three votes for… Miu!”

Miu looked pissed.  “Who picked me?” she demanded.

“The votes will stay hidden,” said Yeji.  “So angry quokkas can’t get revenge.  At least that way…”

Jiyoon said, “Come on, you have never messed up because you were having too much fun with your members on stage at an event and forgot what you were doing?”

“Yes.  Of course I have.”

Jiyoon shrugged.

“Haven’t you?” asked Miu.

“No, I’m always 100% professional on stage.  I would never.”

“LIES!  Or BORING!” said Miu.  “I’m still in need of a better partner.”

“Not sure exactly where this game is going, partner, but it seems being nice to your partner might be the best move.”

Yena interrupted the argument and said, “I was only chosen because the obvious answer is Bae, except she can’t be voted for right now during this stupid game.”

Bae shrugged.  “Losers always think the game is stupid.”

Yena continued, “I’m always wearing ridiculous outfits and have a mike stand or flip a mike in the air or something.  It is a lot!”

Heejin said, “Wow, first question and everyone is defensive…”

Yeji said, “Okay Sua, since there is a tie – you pick the girl that gets a kinky gift and the other girl has to either drink, or lose clothing.”

Sua said, “Umm, Yena gets the gift and Miu has to drink or lose clothing.”

Yeji said, “Jinsol, choose which gift to use on Yena.”

Bae said, “If I put the blindfold on her mouth, will it shut her up?”

“Seems unlikely,” said Heejin.

“Fine, I’ll put it on her eyes.”  She got the blindfold and put it over her partner’s eyes.

“I’m still staring menacingly at all of the girls that might have voted for me,” said Yena with hate in her eyes so intense no one could look at them.

Miu said, “I’ll take a drink.”

Bae poured her a drink.  While Bae was pouring the drink, Heejin got on all fours and crawled over to Yena.  She blew in her ear.

“Hey, no messing with the blind girl,” cried Yena.

Bae sat back down on Yena’s lap.  Heejin would blow into her ear and Bae would lightly brush Yena’s lips with hers.

“This isn’t funny…,” said Yena.  “You two both are going to get it when we switch.”  Yena tried to fight them off with her hands, so Heejin grabbed one hand and held it against the carpet and Bae grabbed the other.

Yeji said, “Nana!  Next question!”

Nana read the card, “Blank is most likely to have a wardrobe malfunction on stage.”

The girls handed their cards to Nana.  “Well, as one might expect, everyone voted for Jimin.”

“BOOB ABUSE!” yelled Karina.

Yeji said, “Sorry, it must be tough.”

Karina said, “Our stylists are amazing and something bad has only happened maybe once or twice, but everyone picking me is certainly fair.”

Nana was excited, “I get to pick something?”

“Go for it!” said Yeji.

Nana looked through everything, thinking carefully about what would be good for Karina.  She grabbed the tickler.  “Would be more fun if YOU were blindfolded, but this will do.  Hold up your sweater a bit.”

Nana sat on Karina’s lap, opened the packaging for the tickle wand and put the feather on the end.  She lightly tickled Karina’s side.  “Feel good.”

“Yeah, keep going like that, I’ll be purring for sure.”

Heejin and Bae were still messing with Yena, alternating between puffs of air and occasionally touching her face or neck with a tip of the tongue or lips.  Karina would occasionally make tiny noises as well.

“This is going quite well!” said Yeji.  “My turn to read a card.  If blank and blank were at a party, there is a good chance they would kiss by the end of the night.”

Jiyoon said, “Tear that card up, it is already too late.”

“Haha, for sure!” said Nana.

Yeji said, “Everyone give me two photocards, one for each blank!”

The girls handed them around, “Oh, I didn’t get picked…  Love you girls!  Well,  six for Gaeul and six for Chaeyoung, oh well…  Sua, you know what to do?”

Sua said proudly.  “Yes, yes I do!”  She grabbed the handcuffs.  She put one cuff on Isa, then told her to stand up.  She used the cuff and pulled her over to Gaeul and motioned for her to sit next to Gaeul.  She then put the other cuff on Gaeul’s wrist.

Yeji said, “That was for Chaeyoung, Gaeul, lose clothing or take a drink.”

“Why is everyone after my clothing…,” said Gaeul. She took off her socks with one hand.

Isa kept moving her cuffed hand over to Gaeul and stroking the side of her thigh.

Gaeul said, “Guys, she is attacking me!”

“Get her back,” said Soodam.

“It will start something I might not be able to end.”

Soodam reached down and lightly tickled Gaeul’s other thigh with her finger.

Nana would occasionally stop tickling Karina with the feather and lean forward with it and tickle Gaeul’s feet.  She would kick her legs almost knocking Soodam off of her lap.

“Yena!  We are so getting these bitches back!” yelled Gaeul.

“Gaeul, my new best friend! I’m in!” yelled Yena.

Yeji said, “Dami!  Stop teasing your partner and read a card.”

“I guess…” she complained.  “Blank is the most likely to buy her clothes at a thrift store.”

The girls all looked around at each other, no one really sure who to pick.  They all handed their choice to Soodam.

Soodam said, “Well, six votes for Miu.”

Miu didn’t react much, which probably meant she was actually hurt by these results.  Jiyoon grabbed her around her waist and gave her a hug.

Nana felt bad, “You are the only one of the ‘not shy’ girls that isn’t in a popular group.  So, I thought maybe you wouldn’t have a lot to spend on clothes.”

Miu said, “I guess that’s fair logic.”

Bae said, “You know I love you Miu, but that sweater could have come from a thrift store, it looks a bit… thrifty…”

Sua and Soodam agreed.

Miu looked down at her sweater.  “I collect pink things and I liked it, it didn’t come from a thrift store, it wasn’t expensive though…”

Jiyoon said, “You aren’t upset are you?”

Miu said, “No, it’s fine.  I get it.  I’ll never be able to out style the cuffed girls over there.”

Yeji said, “Pick a toy, Jiyoon!”

Jiyoon grabbed the collar and leash.  “You won’t find this in a thrift store!”

Miu pulled her hair to the side and off of her neck.  Jiyoon carefully buckled it securely around her neck.  Gaeul didn’t even get a chance before Nana said, “Okay, that’s so hot on your neck Miu.”

Heejin said, “Oh, Japanese girl got someone else’s attention.”

“I’ve never had an edgy concept, I could get into this!” said Miu.

Jiyoon snapped the leash on the back of the collar.

Miu pretended she was a wild dog, testing how much she could pull on the leash without hurting her neck.  She kept trying to lunge forward toward Gaeul.

Jiyoon let go of the leash and Miu jumped forward, nuzzling her hair against Gaeul’s ankles.

Gaeul said, “Jiyoon!  Control your pet!”

Jiyoon shrugged.

Miu tried to put her head between Isa and Gaeul, expecting them to pet her.  Jiyoon finally got up and grabbed the leash, leading her back to their spot and petting the ‘good Miu’…

Yeji said, “Bae!  Grab a card before the dog bites your blindfolded partner.  Hint hint.”

“Shut it, Hwang!” said Yena.

Bae read a card, “Blank is most likely to spam you with 100 emojis.  Hahahaha, that’s a great question.”

One particular person was looking at the carpet a lot.  A few girls noticed.  Everyone handed Bae their cards. 

Bae said, “One for Karina and one for Yena.  FOUR for Heejin.”

Heejin said, “Crap, you got me…  But I would never send more than 90.”

Karina said, “You count as you’re sending them?”

Heejin realized maybe she said something dumb.  “No?”

“You just automatically know how many 90 is without counting them?” asked Gaeul.

“I’m not saying anything else,” said Heejin.

Yeji hopped up, Nana had forgotten about the tube top and safety shorts and might have left her mouth open, nearly drooling.

Gaeul said, “NAYEON, stop staring and tickle your partner.”

Nana closed her mouth and went back to tickling Karina.

Yeji went and got a chair and made Heejin get up.  She put the chair in her spot and told Heejin to sit in it.  “I was previously excited about texting you, oh well…” Yeji said, giggling.

Yeji unpackaged the leather restraints.  She buckled one around each of Heejin’s ankles and then tied the attached lead around each of the chair legs.  Yeji sat on the edge of the chair between Heejin’s spread legs.  Heejin put her arms around Yeji’s waist.

Yeji said, “Last card for this round, Jiyoon!”

Jiyoon read the card, “Pretend everyone in the room has their driver’s license.  Of all of the drivers in the room, blank is the most unsafe driver.”

“What to do with this?” asked Yeji.

“I don’t know, that’s pretty hard,” said Bae.

Everyone turned in a card to Jiyoon, but no one was confident.  Jiyoon started laughing, “Three votes for Isa and three votes for Gaeul!  I voted for Isa, because she was texting me instead of paying attention to the road.”

“Wishful thinking, you…” said Gaeul.

Yeji said, “I picked Gaeul because she would crash every time Isa walked by.”

Nana said, “I picked Isa because she would definitely be too busy planning to collect girls instead of paying attention.”

Isa said, “Okay okay, we get it…”

“Jiyoon!  You get to pick the winner!” said Yeji.

“I’ll pick Gaeul, Soodam wants to learn how to tie up her boat with that rope.”

Gaeul laughed, “I’ve never been called a boat before…”

Isa said, “I’ll take off my socks.”

The second she had them off, Nana tried to tickle her feet with the tickler and then Miu pounced on them and sat on her feet like a dog.

Soodam grabbed the rope.  “Umm, it’s so long…”

Jiyoon, since her pet left her, went over to Soodam.  “I’ll help.”

Jiyoon wrapped the rope around Gaeul’s ankle four times and tied a pretty knot. 

Heejin said, “That’s not right at all.  That knot is not secure.”

Jiyoon shrugged at her.  “You come over here then.  Oh, you can’t because you are tied to a chair for sending too many emojis.”

Heejin and Jiyoon giggled at the ridiculous game.

Jiyoon gave the pink rope to Soodam.  Jiyoon grabbed Isa’s one leg out from under Miu and pulled it next to Gaeul’s.  Soodam wrapped the rope around Isa’s ankle a few times and then tied the end to Jiyoon’s bow.  It was far from tight or pretty, but Isa and Gaeul played along, ankles tied together.

Jiyoon looked at Yeji.  “Now what?”

“Well, enjoy your kinky partner – but remember, they get to go next!” said Yeji.

Nana said, “I’m going to stop tickling my lovely partner now.”  She pointed to Gaeul and Isa with the tickle stick. “Which of you wants this?  I’ll sell it to the highest bidder.”

Soodam looked at her, jumped up, and grabbed the tickler.  She pointed at Nana threateningly.  She sat down in front of Gaeul and Isa and alternated tickling their feet.  Nana said, “You are running full speed into the dragon’s den.”

“Yeah, yeah.  You only live once…  before being eaten by a dragon,” Soodam lamented.

Bae took the blindfold off of Yena.  “I love my partner also.”  Yena glared at her.

Heejin had less luck.  Jiyoon had snuck behind Heejin.  Miu crawling on all fours still walking around the carpet as though she was a dog, lead dragging on the carpet.

Jiyoon struck and grabbed both of Heejin’s wrists.  Feet tied to the chair and wrists being held behind her, Heejin shouted, “HEY, WHAT IS THIS?  TRAITOR!”

Yeji, Bae and Yena turned to look at Heejin and cracked up laughing.  “Jiyoon?  Have you been possessed?”

Jiyoon snapped her fingers and Miu-dog ran over to Heejin and jumped on the chair between her legs.  She started licking Heejin’s neck and face like a Miu-dog, and then like a Miu-girl.

Heejin started crying bloody murder, and then kind of got into it.  “Hey dog… my mouth is over here.”

Miu licked her chin and then finally gave her a peck on the lips, before hopping off of the chair.  Jiyoon let go of Heejin’s arms and quickly untied her legs before going back to her spot with Miu and pretending like nothing happened.  Then they realized Miu still had the collar on, so Jiyoon unfastened the collar and threw it back in the center.  Heejin put the restraints and Yena’s blindfold there too.

Soodam was still having fun tickling Gaeul and Isa, she realized Heejin was no longer the center of attention and with Sua and Nana’s help, they got Gaeul and Isa untied and uncuffed, then everyone returned to their seats.  The atmosphere was quite different, partners weren’t sitting on each other’s laps anymore, shy girls sat quietly behind their partners.

Yeji said, “Anyone need a break?”

“NO LET’S GO!” said Heejin intensely.

Yena, Gaeul and Isa cheered.

Yeji was scared, she said, “Okay, Chaeyoung, grab a card.  Remember, we are picking from Sua, Nana, Soodam, Bae, Jiyoon, and me now…”

Isa picked a card, “The person most likely to actually be a vampire is blank.”

Not a single sound, the girls all quickly and easily picked their cards and handed them to Isa.  Soodam and Sua exchanged worried glances.

Isa said, “Haha, 6 votes for Yeji!”

Yeji said, “Me?  Why me?”

Sua just spouted out with no prompting, “You’re all nice and happy and kind sitting over there in your tube top and safety shorts and I still can’t think of anything except wanting to kiss you.”

Soodam clapped loudly.

Isa and Gaeul both turned around to their partners, “You two didn’t even get to vote…”

Sua said, “Yeah… but… I’m sure… that’s what everyone else was thinking.”

The entire thing broke the sullen mood and the girls all started laughing and giggling.  Yeji just shrugged, pretending to be offended.

Heejin said, “Actually, this is perfect!”  She got up and grabbed the handcuffs.  “Hwang-pire, come with me.”

Heejin led Yeji to the kitchen door.  She put the one cuff around Yeji’s wrist and the other around the doorknob.

Yeji said, “You realize these cuffs are just a toy and I can ‘unlock’ them with a flip of my finger.”

Heejin said, “But you are Yeji, you won’t do that.”  Heejin walked back to the carpet and sat down. 

She explained, “I left her over there.  She won’t be a distraction for poor Soodam or Sua, or Nayeon; and she can’t come help her shy girlfriends.”

Gaeul, Yena and Isa cheered.  Karina and Miu looked at each other, more scared.

“Karina, pick a card,” said Heejin.

Karina flipped a card, “Blank is mostly likely to hold lasting grudges after a friendly game.”

“Well, isn’t THAT interesting,” said Heejin.

Karina said, “I can’t pick Yena… or Gaeul… or Chaeyoung…”

Gaeul said, “You know what they say about the shy girls…”

The girls turned their cards in to Karina.  “Well, three votes for Soodam, and three votes for Sua.”

“Oh, a tie!” said Gaeul.  “We ready to make examples out of our partners Chaeyoung?”

She giggled evilly, “YESSSSSS.”

Karina said, “Who should I pick for kinky toy?”

From across the room, Yeji shouted, “YOU HAVE A MIND OF YOUR OWN JIMIN.”

Gaeul pointed to Soodam.

“Okay, Soodam is ‘winner’,” said Karina.

Gaeul grabbed the rope.  Heejin, please come help me.  “Sit in the chair, partner,” she said to Soodam.

Heejin grabbed the rope, doubled it up so she could make a lark’s head knot and tied Soodam’s right ankle to the chair leg and then her left ankle.  She had just enough rope left to tie her wrists to each other behind her back.  “I wish I had another length of rope to really make this good.  You have been a BAD babysitter Dami.”

Gaeul said, “Wow, you clearly do this a lot.”

Heejin replied, “Try being in a group with Yeojin…  You would be good at it also.”

Gaeul laughed.

Heejin went over to Sua.  “Bet you thought we forgot about you tying?”

Sua said a bratty, “No?”

Isa said, “Take your sweater off.”

Sua said, “I still have socks.”

Heejin said, “Take your sweater off, don’t make this worse for yourself.”

Isa helped her pull the sweater over her head.  She had a pretty pink bra underneath, also a bit small like Soodam’s, well showing off her cleavage.

Heejin said, “Oh damn, your chest is very cute, Sua.”

Isa winked at her, “Finally get to see under there!  You are hot.”

Sua said, “Thanks…” and sat back down.

Yeji yelled again from across the room, “I WANT TO SEE.”

Heejin said, “My turn!”  She flipped a card, “Blank is most likely to play a damsel in distress in an MV.”

It took less than five seconds for everyone to pass their cards to her, “3 votes for Soodam, 3 votes for Sua… what a shocker…”

“Well, this time, I’m picking Sua for the toy,” said Heejin.

Isa went and grabbed another chair and brought it back, sitting it down facing Soodam in her chair.  Isa then grabbed the restraints and put them around Sua’s ankles, just like Yeji did to Heejin, securing Sua’s feet to her chair.

“Gaeul, grab Dami’s socks.”

Gaeul did so.  “Look at the two bratty babysitters now…”

Jiyoon, Nana, and Bae kept looking at each other, happy they weren’t involved, but worried that there are still three cards to play…

“Gaeul!  Your turn!” said Heejin.

Yeji yelled from across the room, “Is my Dami comfortable?”

Gaeul asked her, “Dami, you comfortable?”

Soodam said quickly, “No!”

Gaeul said, “Yup!  She’s comfortable!”

She then flipped a card.  “Blank is the most likely to be horny.”

Karina said, “Wow, this is hard.”

Heejin said, “No its not,” moving her eyes in the direction of Sua.

“Oh, okay, I guess not,” she agreed.

Gaeul received all of the photocards and counted them, “Look what we have here?  Six votes for Sua!”

Isa grabbed the blindfold and put it on her partner.

“Yena, your turn!”

Yena said, “I feel like we are rushing, watching Soodam struggling against the ropes is turning me on a bit.”

Bae slapped Yena on the back of the head.

Isa said, “Oh, alcohol finally making Yena say sensible things!”

Heejin said, “We are rushing to get all the toys out so we can just sit back and watch them for a long while after.”

Sua was still, but Soodam kept trying to get her wrists free.

“Fine, I’ll read a card.  Blank is most likely to wear revealing clothing (not counting on stage).”

There was no discussion or cheating, the girls handed their cards around to Yena.  “Two votes for Yeji, one for Dami, and three for Nana.”

Nana said, “Oh? Me?  I don’t think I do.”

Karina said, “Girl, those jeans are painted on your legs.”

“That’s the style… so are Sua’s…” she countered.

Heejin said, “Yeji and Dami clearly got votes because of what they were wearing tonight also.  YEJI DID IT ON PURPOSE.”

From across the room they heard, “So?”

Heejin said, “Well Jimin, what’s it going to be?”

Karina grabbed the dog collar.  She carefully put it on Nana’s neck.

Gaeul said, “What do you think Nana, is it hotter on you or Miu?”

“Oh, Miu for sure.”

“Thank you!” screamed Miu softly.

Karina decided to get into the game.  She grabbed the lead and got up, making Nana get up as well.  She walked Nana over to Sua and Soodam.  “Okay, Nana-puppy with hot jeans.  Sit between Sua’s legs.”

Nana sat on the edge of the chair, between Sua’s spread legs.

Isa patted Sua on the head.  “Okay, horny and blind Sua.  There is a hot puppy sitting in front of you.  It needs a good scratching.”

Sua excitedly put out her hands finding Nana’s back.  She felt around Nana’s tee shirt, making sure she knew where everything was, then she patted her head.

Heejin said, “Miu!  Last card!”

Miu quickly read it, “Blank is most likely to drink too much.”

Miu said, “Well, we know Sua and Soodam are lightweights, but we don’t have much data about the others.”

Heejin said, “Bummer!  Just pick something fun then!”

Yeji yelled from across the room, “STOP CHEATING!”

Miu received the cards and counted them, “Another nail-biter!  3 for Bae and 3 for Jiyoon!”

“YOU GIRLS ARE SUCH CHEATERS!” yelled Yeji.

Heejin said, “Partner, unlock yourself and come over here and watch.”

Yeji didn’t pause, she quickly unlocked the cuff around the doorknob and ran over.

Miu said, “Bae, are you going to behave and do what we tell you with that tickler?”

Bae said, “No?”

Miu said, “I pick Jiyoon then…  Give me your sweater Bae.”

Bae said, “I have socks… even better, I’m just going to get myself a drink.”

Miu pouted.

Jiyoon grabbed the tickler.

Heejin said, “Go sit between Sua and Dami and Nana.  Just do what we say and you won’t even get tickled yourself.”

Jiyoon sat on the carpet near Sua and Soodam’s feet.

Isa said, “First, use the tickle wand to lift up Nana’s tee shirt a bit, so my partner can get her hands underneath.”

It wasn’t easy, but Jiyoon did her best to raise up Nana’s shirt.  Isa grabbed Sua’s hand and put it under Nana’s shirt.  Sua immediately put the other hand under as well and started feeling all around Nana’s back and chest, and occasionally tickling her sides.

Gaeul said, “I won’t ask you do to anything that difficult.  Just tickle the crap out of my partner.”

Jiyoon happily put the feather to work on Soodam’s naked sides.  She giggled and cried and squirmed the best she could in her restraints.

Yeji watched the clock carefully.  After about ten minutes, she declared ‘Cards Against Kpop’ over.  Gaeul and Isa carefully un-restrained their partners.  Soodam collapsed on the carpet in a heap of arms and legs flying around.  Jiyoon still kept occasionally tickling her, as she was clearly enjoying it.

Chapter 11: Karina's Actual Truths

Summary:

Partner's get their last chance to bond with each other and Karina spills her secret. (Sorry Karina stans, I try to keep the girls as realistic as possible, so I felt like I need to treat it this way.)

Chapter 11:  Karina's Actual Truths

Yeji said, “Okay girls… The night is coming to an end, at least for the organized bits.  I have one more game, I think you all will be okay playing it, but we’ll decide later.  I want you to have one more opportunity to fall in love with your partner.  So, each set of partners, go grab a couch.  I’m going to set a timer for ten minutes, have a good heart-to-heart talk for that time.  After the 10 minutes, we’ll take a freshen up break and then I’ll tell you about our last game!”

Isa got comfortable on the couch and Sua laid next to her, facing her.  Sua said, “It is strange, this doesn’t feel the least bit awkward anymore.”

Isa said, “So I have to ask, would you really jump me in the elevator like that?”

“I’m not going to lie, you are the only person on the planet that knows this about me now, but yeah, I’m a very sexual person.  I like it a lot, and I need it a lot.”

“How do you ‘deal’ with that in a dorm of seven?” asked Isa.

“Shower.  I mean, we’re a very tight knit group, we are always on top of each other, either to sleep, or on laps.  For me, it gets… to be a lot…”

“What about Seoyeon?”

“I love her.  I like to wait until she falls asleep, and then curl up in bed next to her, so she is surprised when she wakes up.”

“How cute…”

“Who is hotter, me or Yeji?” asked Isa.

“COME ON… you can’t ask me that, we were talking about Seoyeon.”

“You are laying here with me.  I changed the subject.”

“Right, so I’ll lie and whisper Chaeyoung in your ear, all sexy like.”

“I can accept that.”

Sua looked away.

“Go on, you still have to say it.”

“Fine, you are hotter than Yeji.  When you are laying only centimeters from me only wearing a bra…”

“Am I hotter than Karina?”

“No…” said Sua honestly, not even having to think about it.

Isa said, “How about now?”  She tilted her head and kissed Sua.

“Hey, those lips have been all over Gaeul and Jiyoon.  You know who I am right?”

Isa said, “Shut up, partner.”  She kissed her again.

This time Sua leaned into it.  They both put their arms around each other and pulled each other close, kissing softly for the remainder of the time.  After Yeji called time, Sua said, “Chaeyoung, that was so sweet.  I really enjoyed that.  Not at all like on the elevator.”

“I can control myself, as long as I’m not near that one girl.”

“Just gonna say, I will pay money to see that.  I hope it happens soon.”

“Oh really…”

“And don’t worry, if she isn’t around on the elevator, but I am.  I don’t always need to be ‘nice’.”

“You’re married, go ‘un-nice’ your wife,” said Isa with a smile.

---

Karina and Nana sat next to each other on a couch.  Nana said, “Umm, I think we’re supposed to make out.”

Karina said, “Not going to happen.”

Nana shrugged.  “Okay.”

Nana coyly looked at Karina.

“Not going to happen,” she repeated.

“Okay,” said Nana.

Nana looked over one more time, staring intently at Karina’s lips.

Karina said, “Look, I have a boyfriend.  It’s serious.  I can’t just be going around kissing people.”

“OMG I KNEW IT!” said Nana.  “Finally got it out of you.”

“You were flirting with your eyes just to get me to admit to that?”

“No, I want to kiss you.  But… maybe a little.  Tell me more!”

“Not so loud, Nayeon.”

“Stop… they all know, stop being dumb, we get it.”

“I don’t think you do.  My company is going to make an official announcement and such.  You know how the fans will be.”

“Damn…” said Nana.  “Damn.  You, my dear, are brave.”

“You can only sneak around for so long.  Someone is going to see something… then…”

“Yeah.  I get it… for real.  If I can ever help you.  I don’t know how I would… but call me.  For real.  No wonder you never return Yeji’s texts.  And were like that to Sua… Oh My…  You have to tell everyone.”

“I might.  I don’t know.”

“Are you okay?  Like about the whole thing?”

“No, I’m freaking out like you wouldn’t believe.  About every little part of everything.”

“Awww, hon… you always seem to have everything so together.  The mighty Karina is human after all.”

“Shut up and cuddle with me.  Thank you for understanding.”

Nana hugged her and cuddled in front of her.  Karina put her arms around her partner and enjoyed the few minutes that were left.

---

Yeji laid down on the couch.  Heejin sat on the edge.  “I’m tired… these parties are a lot!” said Yeji.

“How many times have you done this?”

“Just once, that one was a lot too…”

“I really enjoyed helping to run the ‘truth or dare’ game.  If you ever need help with another party, call me!”

“I don’t know about any more parties.  I’m getting a reputation,” said Yeji.

“For what?” asked Heejin.

“Wanting to stick my tongue as far down your throat as I possibly can, hopefully for longer than one minute this time.”

Heejin turned around, pulled Yeji up to a sitting position, straddled her lap and kissed her passionately.  They played tonsil hockey until Yeji’s alarm went off.

---

Gaeul sat on the couch and Soodam instantly sat on her lap, facing her, straddling her hips.  She laid her head on Gaeul's shoulder.

She whispered, "Gaeul, is it weird that I never want to get off of your lap ever again?"

"Awww, you pretending I'm Yeji?"

Soodam looked at her and playfully slapped her face. 

Gaeul said, "The girl that couldn't even speak in front of this crowd without crying is slapping her poor partner."

"I can't please you like Isa can," said Soodam sadly.

"When are you going to try?" asked Gaeul.

"I don't know how..." she teasingly whispered in Gaeul's ear.

Gaeul said, "We have ten minutes, I just want you to focus on my mouth.  You wanted a good second kiss, let's go, partner!" 

Soodam remembered what Yeji did to her and how maddening it was.  Soodam kissed Gaeul's nose and chin and then just played with her lower lip, kissing and nibbling on it.

Gaeul whispered, "It is taking every bit of my control to not jump you right now."

"I guess we are both learning something," said Soodam, continuing to tease Gaeul's mouth until she couldn't take it herself anymore either.  Then she used her tongue to explore the inside of Gaeul's mouth as well.

---

Bae laid down on a couch and Yena climbed on top of her.  Bae asked, "So how did you like the party?"

Yena said, "NOT what I was expecting."

Bae asked, "Good not, or bad not?"

"Good not, but...  I'm Yena, I'm very outgoing, and love to have fun.  I love to be the life of the party.  Then I come here and Isa and Heejin and Miu are all more outgoing than me... you tell better jokes...  Yeji is better at taking care of everyone.  And I got super competitive during 'truth or dare' which isn't me at all...  Guess I'm a little lost is all."

"How often do you kiss other girls?"

"Never...  There's that too!"

"Izone girls never kissed?"

"You have to remember, we were very young then.  Chaewon would have been into it, but she is straight as an arrow."

"Do you really like me?  Or are you just making the best out of getting stuck with me as partner?" asked Bae.  "Be honest, I won't hold it against you."

"Honestly?  First of all, if we are going to be friends, I'll always be honest, you don't have to tell me that, I just always will be."

Bae nodded.

Yena continued, "I liked you at first sight, and then less in the middle, and even more lately."

Bae said, "Bae can be a rollercoaster, it is just me..."

"I see that!  But it might be fun."

"Are you lost enough to kiss me again?" asked Bae shyly.

"You being shy like that, makes me want to kiss you a lot." 

Yena leaned over and laid on top of Bae, doing her best to get comfortable, then they kissed and played with each other's hair gently for the rest of the time.

---

Miu and Jiyoon sat next to each other on a couch awkwardly.  Jiyoon turned 90 degrees, facing Miu's side.  She grabbed Miu's hand, motioning for her to spin and face her.  She did and they both sat cross-legged, awkwardly looking at each other.

Jiyoon said, "I guess I should apologize."

Miu shook her head violently 'no'.  "You don't have to.  I should also because I like to kid a lot and I know it is difficult to tell when I'm serious or joking."

"I would like to get to know you well enough to be able to tell!" said Jiyoon.

Miu pointed at her, "Try now...  Did you really give Isa and Sua that vote just because you want Isa to like you?"

Jiyoon said, "Seeeee, you ARE being serious.  And... Yes, of course.  It was an impossible decision and Isa being part of it made it less impossible."

Miu squirmed a bit, "BUT, you liking Isa was more important to you than your partner, who you are supposed to be working with, asking you to take the other choice."

Jiyoon said, "I'm sorry.  You're 100% correct.  I should have picked you over her."

Miu said, "Nono, I'm not implying who you should have picked.  I'm just explaining that your choice hurt my feelings a little.  I'm not going to criticize your choice, I would have done the same thing, look at her!"

"If the roles were reversed and it was Rei, you would have entirely ignored what I wanted?"

"Hell yeah..."

Jiyoon laughed at her.  "I have six Ichillin' sisters that I love immensely and I'm great friends with for six different reasons.  But this conversation you and I just had was what I really want in a friend.  Brutal honesty in the most fun package.  You would be so good for me.  Will you be my friend?"

Miu gave her the side-eye.  "After you marry Isa, you aren't going to want to be my friend.  You'll dump me like a sack of rotten fish or half-eaten quokka bushes."

"Lucky for you, that's never going to happen.  So, you'll be stuck with me," said Jiyoon.  “Also, you are very strange.”

Miu held out her hand, "Deal."

Jiyoon leaned closer to Miu and whispered in her ear, "I don't think hand-shaking is going to be enough at this party."

Miu grabbed her face and kissed her.

Jiyoon got her lips free for a second, "You can pretend I'm Rei and I'll pretend you are Chaeyoung."

Miu looked at her and snickered.  "Shouldn't have said that..."  Miu pushed Jiyoon over backwards, and jumped on top of her.  Jiyoon hooked her legs around Miu's butt.  Miu's hands both went under Jiyoon's shirt and they made out for the rest of the time.

Bae and Yena heard the commotion and both looked over at them.

Yena said, "Well that's unexpected."

Bae said, "Nooo, our Japanese hottie is... oh... wow... doing that..."

They ignored Jiyoon and Miu and went back to kissing.

---

The timer went off and Yeji called everyone back to the carpet.  "Okay, everyone give your partner one final bit of affection, it might be a while until you get any more from them!" 

Most partners kissed and climbed off of each other and moved to the carpet. 

Yeji continued, "We are going to take a break for bathroom and refreshments, then we will play our last game.  Warning, it is going to get very hot in here.  So, as my friend who introduced me to this game said, if you aren't gay and/or drunk enough for that, let me know and you don't have to play."

Nana pulled on Karina's sweater.  "Go on!"

Karina begrudgingly got up.  "I'm not going to play."

Yeji said, "That's fine!  We need a judge, you can run the game."

"I'm happy to!  It will be fun to watch you all make fools of yourselves."

Yeji said, "Borderline condescending..."

Karana waved her hands, "No no...."

Yeji said, "You can just say it is none of our business.  But this night has been about comradery and building new friendships, so..."

"Fine...  I have a boyfriend.  It is going to be made official by my company soon.  I'm happy to run the game, but I can't participate."

There were a lot of 'Ohs' and 'Ahs' from the girls.

"It is why I never respond to Yeji's texts.  And probably why I was a bit ruder to Sua than I normally would be.  I hope you all can understand."

Sua got up and gave her a big hug.  "I'm so happy for you!  You don't have to apologize to anyone for being happy."

Nana clapped for her and the other girls did as well.  Yeji gave her a big pat on the back.  "Standing here half naked and I STILL can't get your attention...  He must be great! Kpop boy?"

"No, actor."

"Ah, of course...  well, congrats, guess I'm stuck with Heejin."

"Or DAMI," Soodam shouted.

"Or SUA!  I've moved on!" shouted Sua.

"I'll still dump Bae for you!" said Yena.

Bae slapped her partner on the side of the head and they fought like cats.

Karina laughed, "Sorry Hwang, guess you’re going to have to pick from the rest of your horde of admirers..."

Yeji said, "Nana, do you still want to play?"

"Fuck yeah!" said Nana.

"Is there anyone else that doesn't want to play?  I'll have to figure out what to do with the odd person," said Yeji.

Jiyoon raised her hand, "I can not play if you need someone else."

Yeji said, "I appreciate that, but do you want to play?"

Jiyoon said, "My partner accidently hit my switch when she was pretending I was Rei.  I actually kind of want to play."

"Gaeul, you'll be okay just watching, right?  Surely, you don’t want to play."  Yeji couldn't even get the sentence out without giggling. 

"I'm coming for you, Hwang, don't mess with me.  Wait, is it that kind of game?" asked Gaeul.

"Perhaps..." said Yeji.  "Anyway, double think if you want to play or not.  Everything that happens in this room stays in this room, but I also don't want any regrets, only good memories, from this party, in the morning.  If everyone wants to play, I'll figure out something fun to do with the odd person.  Let's get refreshments!"

---

Karina said, "Before everyone scatters...  I just wanted to say, for the benefit of my partner, that while everyone else was kissing someone, she was chatting with me, so she is a bit behind.  She also hasn't had any physical contact yet with anyone, other than licking my face, so she is behind."

Nana put her hands over her face.

Yeji said, "Grab the photocards, we can vote her someone to be awkward with for a bit."

Yena said, "We could just ask her if there is someone she wants?"

Nana shook her hands in front of her face.

"When she turn shy?" asked Sua.

Yena said, "Shouldn't the hostess be the one to make her feel welcome?"

Yeji said, "I'm not going to say no, but do I need someone else scrapping for me?"

Heejin and Dami said, "NO," simultaneously.

Sua said, "NO", but was a little late.  "Dammit," she said under her breath.  "Need to be on top of my game showing my Yeji devotion and I'm failing."

Yena said, "Normally, I'm a kind, supportive, happy virus friend, but I feel as though I have been overshadowed by other personalities tonight and I don't feel good about it."

Yeji and Heejin stared at her, no idea where she was going with this.

"Jinsol is also a host, and she is the most gentle, not the slightest bit scary kisser I have had the pleasure of having pleasure with.  So, I will make the sacrifice of watching my beloved partner kiss someone else, just because I'm like that."

Yeji and Heejin kept staring at her.  Yeji said, "You okay with that Jinsol?"

Miu scooted on the carpet next to Yena and grabbed her arm and shoulder lovingly.  "Don't worry Bae, I'll keep Yena’s lips moist while you are gone," she said loudly.

Bae raised an eyebrow at Yena, and then the other eyebrow at Miu.  "I'm not going to betray my duty as hostess, I will accomplish this task to the best of my abilities!  Come here, Nayeon!"

Bae went and sat on a couch.  Nana stayed sitting on the carpet, hands covering her face.  Karina motioned to Isa.  Isa grabbed Nana's shoulder and drug her over to Bae's couch.  Karina grabbed the tin of icing.

Nana shyly sat on the couch beside Bae.  Karina held the tin out to Bae who got a big finger full of icing and put it all over her lips.  Nana didn't hesitate to lick it off of Bae's lips and then they gently kissed.  Karina clapped for her partner softly.

The rest of the girls scattered to get drinks and use the restroom to freshen up.  Karina went to a couch and laid down by herself. 

Soodam was still draped over Gaeul, head on her shoulder, no intention of moving.

Isa was talking to Sua and Heejin, and was just about to go start a battle with Soodam when she caught a glimpse of Karina crying on the couch.  Her mother instincts kicked in and she went over there instead and sat down next to Karina.

"Jimin, are you okay?'

She shook her head, 'no'.

Isa reclined in the corner of the couch and put Karina's head on her chest.  "Mama Chaeyoung is here, you cry away all you need."

Karina sobbed for a bit. 

Isa said, "It's going to be okay, girl.  You are doing the right thing.  If you ever need anything, I'm always here to support you.  Yeji, Yena and Heejin too, I'm sure."

"I'm choosing a very difficult road.  I just haven't come to terms with it yet.  But I accept your offer!" said Karina.

Heejin, Yena, and Jiyoon came over to check on her also.  "Yena, take over for me.  I have to switch off mama and switch on bitch and deal with Dami."

Yena took Isa's spot and Karina shifted her head to Yena's shoulder.

Jiyoon pointed at Isa.  "I'm watching you, my love.  You be nice."

"You could come help me," said Isa.

"No, I'll stand here and judge you.  Hopefully it makes you feel nervous," threatened Jiyoon.

Isa went over to Gaeul and Soodam and asked Gaeul, "Need a bathroom break?"

"I'm okay."

"Want something to drink?"

Gaeul said, "I would like a soda maybe."

Isa said, "Dami, go get your partner a soda instead of drooling all over her."

Soodam gave Isa an evil glare.

Heejin decided she would help.  "Dami, give Gaeul a break.  She loves you too, but you are bigger than she is and you are smothering her.  She might just want to breathe for a bit and get a soda and stuff."

"Do you want me to get up?"  Soodam whispered into Gaeul's ear. 

"Of course not, I love having you this close.  But I would like to stretch my legs for a bit.  Who knows what is going to happen next."

"You could have just told me you wanted to get up," said Soodam.

"It's fine, it’s not like that."

Heejin helped Soodam get up, Isa immediately sat down on Gaeul's lap.  Gaeul said, "Ouch!  Chaeyoung...  you are even bigger than her..."

Soodam said, "YOU BITCH."  She pushed Heejin, "You too."

Heejin said, "I was just trying to help," and walked away.

Isa looked at Soodam.  "I'm sorry, I'm really not like this...  Something happens to me when I'm near this girl..."

Soodam said, "Yeah, me too.  Maybe it is all actually her fault."

"IT IS, I'm normally delightful!" said Isa.

Gaeul said, "I'm sitting right here.  I can hear you both.  Chaeyoung, please get up."

Isa got up off of Gaeul's lap.  "So close to the thing I want..." said Isa.

"Yes, I'm right here!" said Jiyoon, sneaking up and grabbing Isa's hand.  She pulled her off toward the drinks.

Isa pointed to Soodam.  "Whatever this next game is, you better bring it!  Prove to her you want her more than I do."

"That's an impossible task, I have a better chance winning Yeji.  But don't you worry, Chaeyoung, I'm not going to let you win easily."

Yeji was busy cleaning up and helping get drinks.  "I'm not a prize.  I mean I guess I am... but... you don't have to win me, you can have me any time."

Heejin said, "No, she can't?"

"I want you anytime, also!" shouted Sua.

Yeji said, "That desert island with Minji is looking better and better."

"What did you say?" asked Heejin.

"Nothing, nothing at all," said Yeji.

---

Gaeul painfully stood up and stretched, forgetting for a minute she wasn’t wearing any pants.  She noticed Sua staring at her, but didn’t say anything.

“Yeji, where are the sodas?” asked Gaeul.

“I need to get some more, go ahead into the kitchen and grab whatever you like,” said Yeji.

Gaeul went over to the kitchen door.  Isa said, “No pants!  It’s forbidden!”

Gaeul smiled at her.  She went into the kitchen and searched for the soda in the fridge. 

A friendly voice said, “What else is in there?”

Gaeul didn’t even think, she just answered the question, “coke, sprite, regular and diet”.

“Can I have a coke please, lots of sugar?” asked the voice.

Gaeul grabbed two cokes.  Sua startled her, standing quite close when Gaeul closed the fridge.

Gaeul handed her a coke.  Sua stuttered.  “I just… wanted… if the two girls that keep bothering you happen to kill each other.  I’ll be here for you.”  She gave Gaeul a quick kiss on the lips.  She turned and left the kitchen.

Gaeul followed her.  Isa looked at Gaeul strangely.  Gaeul shrugged and shook her head.

---

Karina was chatting Jiyoon and Miu. Bae and Nana approached her shyly.

At a break in the conversation, Karina said, “What do you two want?  You both look like trouble.”

Nana gave her a fake offended look and Bae raised an eyebrow.  They looked at each other, Bae pushed Nana.  Nana said, “Can you please teach us the ‘Black Mamba’ point dance.”

Karina said, “Oh no… I don’t want to be responsible for anyone having to go to the hospital.  I assume that’s the part you want to learn.”

Nana said, “I can bend myself in half three time, I’ll be fine.”

Karina pointed to Bae, “She is tall.  Can you support the entire weight of your body with your wrists, Bae?”

Yena ran over to her partner.  “I want to learn too!  Teach us master Jimin!”

Heejin wasn’t far behind, “I have ALWAYS wanted to try it, please teach us.”

Karina yelled to Yeji, “Call an ambulance, I’m being forced to teach people dangerous things.”

Gaeul joined, “I can do it…”

Karina said, “I know Isa wants to see things, but the rest of us do not.  You cannot do it in panties.”

Bae said, “You owe me.”

Gaeul said, “For what?”

Bae took off her sweater.  She was wearing a black tube top very similar to Yeji’s.

Yeji saw, “Oh, we bra twins!”

Bae said, “Look, the neck hole of this sweater is huge, it will fit all the way down your body and turn into a skirt, a skirt with strange arms.”

Bae helped pull the sweater over Gaeul’s body.  “Yay, no panties!”

Isa said, “YOU ARE ON MY LIST JINSOL.  I need the see that mole on her inner thigh to retain sanity.”

Bae said, “No, it has possessed you.  Maybe you will turn back to lovely Mama Isa now that you can’t see it.”

Isa hissed at her.

Karina said, “Well, everyone stretch out your legs and arms.  For real, I’m not kidding, you need to catch yourself with your arms.” 

Bae, Yena, Heejin, Nana, and Gaeul all went through their stretching routines.

Yeji enlisted Miu and Jiyoon to help her move the chairs onto the carpet while everyone was stretching.

Karina showed them slowly how to drop on one leg catching their body weight with their arms and then switch to the other leg with the moves before and after.  Nana and Gaeul got it immediately and were quite proficient.  It didn’t take long for Heejin, Bae, and Yena to follow.  “Wow, you girls are pretty good.  No injuries!”

Isa and Sua were watching closely.  “Wow, Yena’s chest is great, she is super hot doing that in a bra.”

Sua looked at her partner, “Chaeyoung… everyone here is hot…”

“I know… but it’s the little surprises that make life worth living.”

Chapter 12: The Clothes Start Flying

Summary:

The game called 'Most Inappropriate' gets underway... A lot of clothes get tossed around...

Chapter 12  The Clothes Start Flying

(Disclaimer – I didn’t ‘cherry pick’ good partnerships, the entire thing was determined randomly, as would have happened with shuffling the photocards.  Some outcomes were also chosen by polls on a discord server.  The game, and rest of the story honestly, gets quite intimate as it goes, if that bothers you, stop reading here.)

Yeji said, “Come on girls, gather around – time for the last game!”

Yeji had five chairs sitting in a circle around the carpet, all facing the middle.  The girls all gathered around the outside of the ring.

Yeji said, “This game is called ‘most inappropriate’.  It is quite simple, partners will be randomly determined and sit together on a chair.  Jimin will be ‘judge’.  When she is ready, she will turn off the light switch.  She will then turn it back on whenever she judges is the proper amount of time.  When she turns the lights back on, everyone freezes.  The ‘judge’ then goes around to each pair.  Whichever pair, in her opinion is MOST inappropriate, wins the game and can go relax.  Then we do it again, with new partners.  Whoever the last two girls are that never win, get a punishment at the end.”

Jiyoon said, “What kind of punishment?”

Yeji said, “That will be determined at the end, to best suit the losers.”

Yena said, “Oh, so we REALLY don’t want to lose.”

“I would say so,” said Yeji.

Yeji took a set of photocards and pulled out Karina’s and shuffled them.  “Last call for anyone that doesn’t want to play, now that you know the rules.”

No one said a peep.

Yeji took the first five photocards and put them each on a chair.  “Okay, whoever those five girls are, have a seat on the chairs.”

She went to the first chair and flipped the card, “Miu!”

Miu cheered for herself and sat on the chair.

Yeji went to the second chair and flipped the card, “Yena!”

Yena took the second seat.  Miu and Yena pretended they were crying that they didn’t get to be inappropriate with each other.

Yeji went to the third chair and flipped the card, “Yeji!”

Yeji sat on the third chair, “Jimin, can you finish?”

Karina said, “Sure!”  She went to the fourth chair, “Soodam.”

Soodam hesitantly went and sat on her chair.

Karina went to the last chair, “Nana!”

Nana excitedly went to the last chair.

Yeji said, “Jimin, stand behind chair one and flip the next photocard in the stack over that girl’s head.”

Karina stood behind Miu and flipped the card.  Miu looked up to see who it was, “JIYOON!  Yayayayay,” she cheered.

Yeji said, “Sit on her lap Jiyoon!”

Jiyoon ran over to Miu and sat on her lap with no hesitation, hugging her tall lanky partner.

Karina said, “Look at the two sexpots over there being saved for last.  You do that on purpose Hwang?”

Yeji said, “Karma or something.  I mean, unless I end up with one of them…”

Karina stood behind Yena, “This is exciting.”  She flipped the card. Yena looked up, “Gaeul.”

Gaeul ran over and sat on Yena’s lap, still wearing her Bae-sweater-skirt.

Karina stood behind Yeji and flipped a card and looked at it so she could shout it out.  “Heejin!”

Yeji clapped, “Whew, clean karma for meeeee!”

Karina went behind Soodam and flipped the card, showing it to Soodam first to judge her reaction.  Her eyes got big.  Gaeul said, “Chaeyoung?  Is it Chaeyoung?”

Soodam said, “Sua.”

Sua walked over to Soodam and carefully sat in her lap.

Karina flipped the last card behind Nana, “Isa!”

Isa carefully sat on Nana’s lap.  “Tell me if I hurt you!”

“No, tell me, I’m very boney.”

Bae said, “So what happens to poor Bae, I have to stand here and tell jokes the entire time?”

Everyone said together, “No!”

Yeji said, “You pick whichever pair you want.  You can’t win this round – but you can interfere with whichever pair you choose, either beneficially or detrimentally to them being inappropriate.”

Bae lit up with excitement and rubbed her hands together like an evil necromancer.  She could barely contain herself. 

“I pick Yeji and Heejin, of course!” said Bae.  She walked over to them.  “Where should I sit?”

Yeji put her arm around Bae’s waist.  “You can stand here, or sit on the floor.”

“I guess I’ll stand,” said Bae.

Karina said, “Since our host has either played before, or created the game, AND got her partner for first round, I’m going to add some rules!”

Yena said, “OOO, new boss in town.”

Karina said, “No talking, no planning, no communicating.  Got it?  If I hear a peep before the lights go out, you will be disqualified.”

Bae said, “Can we have the old boss back please?”

Karina said, “Is everyone ready?”

No one said they weren’t.

Karina slowly walked over to the light switch, and threw it!  The room was engulfed in darkness.

She listened carefully, trying to gauge what was happening.  She heard a lot of giggling between Bae, Yeji and Heejin and also Yena.  Otherwise, there was a lot of kissing, but not much else happening.  If the lights were on, here is what she would have seen.

---

Miu and Jiyoon started kissing instantly, picking up right where they left off during couple’s time.  Jiyoon put her arms around Miu’s neck at first.  Miu kissed her hard, one hand behind Jiyoon’s head.  She did her best to raise up Jiyoon’s sweater enough to get to the buttons on her shirt with her other hand.  It wasn’t trivial to open each button, with one hand, in the dark, but she was making progress.  When she finally had three open, she was able to put her hand under the shirt and sweater on Jiyoon’s boob over her bra. 

That gave Jiyoon a ‘Kickstart’ and she pulled up Miu’s sweater and gave her boob a good rub over the bra as well.

---

Gaeul, being Gaeul, instantly went after Yena’s mouth with her own and missed twice, hitting a nose and a lot of nothing; Yena was giggling at her the entire time.  Yena just hugged Gaeul, pulling her tight.  Gaeul tried to nibble on Yena’s ear, and then lick her neck, but Yena always squirmed or giggled, so Gaeul pretty much just gave up.

---

Yeji and Heejin attacked each other.  Heejin, because she was Heejin, and Yeji because she knew she had to, to win the game.  Bae found Yeji’s sides and tried to tickle her to distract her, but she wasn’t very ticklish.  Heejin had already flipped Yeji’s tube top up and was massaging Yeji’s naked boobs.  While tickling, Bae accidently touched one also.  Figuring out what happened, she moved slightly to Heejin.  Tickling her was much more successful.  It distracted her and made her giggle, which made her stop kissing Yeji, and she pulled her hands off of Yeji’s boobs to try to fend off Bae.  While tickling, Bae grabbed the bottom of Heejin’s camisole and managed to pull it off over her head.  Yeji was able to grab Heejin’s boob, over her bra and Bae got very distracted and ended up with her own hand on Yeji’s boob, with Heejin’s on the other.

---

Soodam and Sua started by nuzzling their cheeks together, and then slowly slid their cheeks together until their mouths lined up.  It would have been pretty epic to watch if anyone could see.  They kissed gently for quite a while.  As it got a bit more intense, both of their boobs in tiny bra’s mashed together, they felt around each other’s naked backs.

---

Isa didn’t want to hurt or scare poor Nana.  They kissed gently, until Nana got going a bit.  Then Isa flipped her leg over Nana and now sat on her lap facing her.  Isa kissed her harder, but still wasn’t getting the results she was looking for.  Feeling like Karina was going to let the time go for a while, Isa grabbed the bottom of Nana’s tee shirt and pulled it up over her head and threw it aside.  Now, both of them in their bras, she attacked Nana’s face again, pulling their bodies, and bras, close together as they kissed.

---

Karina flipped on the lights.  All of the pairs other than Miu and Jiyoon stopped kissing.

Karina ran over to the middle.  “Hwang, oh my!” she said.  “Everyone put your lips back where they were, I need to see.”

She went to Miu and Jiyoon first.  “Jiyoon’s sweater pulled up and shirt open.  Miu’s sweater pulled up.  Both girls have hands on boobs over a bra.  Kept kissing like they were ignoring the fact that the lights were back on.  Plus one for that.”

Yena and Gaeul were still giggling at each other.  Karina looked them over.  “I’m disappointed in you two.  Put your lips back together.”

Gaeul pecked Yena on the lips, Yena giggled at her.  Gaeul said, “What you see is what you get, we just didn’t have any chemistry.  I guess Yena is a one Jinsol girl.”

“OR MIU!” shouted Miu.

Karina said, “Okay, hugging only, sad score.”

She went to Soodam and Sua.  “Hands on naked backs, lots of kissing, some tongue.  Was it fun?”

They broke the kiss, “Mmmhmm,” said Soodam.

“Oh yes!” said Sua.

Karina said, “I know you two are both shy girls, and I’m glad you had fun.  But better step it up or you are going to lose.”

Soodam and Sua both shrugged.

Karina then went to Isa sitting facing Nana.  “See this, everyone?  Chaeyoung wants to win.  She also totally threw away Nana’s tee shirt. 

Soodam and Sua, sitting next to them, both looked over to check out Nana’s bra.  It had a pretty flower pattern.  “Cute!” said Sua.

“Kissing with tongue, arms on backs, one piece of clothing missing, plus one there, you guys are in the lead.”

Isa said, “I didn’t want to scare the poor girl.”

Karina said, “The way you are sitting on her right now…  If she didn’t scream from the beginning, I think you would have been fine.”

Nana nodded in strong agreement.

Finally, Karina went over to Yeji, Heejin, and Bae.  Karina said, “Everyone who is not Yeji, Heejin, or Bae, look here.”

The other girls all turned to look.  “We should have thrown our sweaters off,” said Miu.

Jiyoon nodded, then said, “Oh my… look at Yeji!”

Karina said, “Yeji and Heejin kissing with lots of tongue.  Yeji’s hands on Heejin’s boobs over her bra.  Yeji’s tube top flipped up.  Heejin one hand on Yeji’s naked boob, Bae other hand on Yeji’s other naked boob.”

Bae, keeping her hand still, tried to act out a scene with her other hand, “I tried to interfere, I was tickling, and I pulled off Heejin’s camisole, plus one for us please Miss judge.”

She was failing at miming with one hand but kept trying.  “Then I accidently found a boob and then I needed it, and then I stopped being a pest and took the boob,” she said, pointing to her other hand.”

Yeji and Heejin couldn’t stop giggling at Bae.

Isa said, “Bae grabbing that boob shouldn’t help their score.”

Karina said, “Chaeyoung, are you really going to argue that they didn’t win?”

Isa flipped around facing Nana and hugged her again.  She whispered under her breath, “no.”

Karina said, “Okay, Yeji and Heejin win.  Fix Yeji’s top.”

Yeji grabbed her tube top, fixing it properly, putting it first over Heejin’s hand, and then over Bae’s hand.  They unwillingly pulled their hands out and Yeji made sure her chest was properly settled in the tube top.

Yeji and Heejin got up, took away the chair they were sitting on, and sat on the carpet together.  Heejin sat on Yeji’s lap again.  “I hope you got used to my hand, it is coming back for you in a minute.”

Yeji played coy and snickered.

Sua said to Soodam, “We sucked and now our girl gonna get all touched by Heejin until we can win something.”

Soodam said, “Yeahhhh, got a backup girl plan?”

Sua said, “Yes!”

Karina said, “Okay, everyone get up, lets get the new round set!”

Karina pulled out Yeji and Heejin’s photocards and shuffled the others, putting four down on the now four seats.

“Old boss, should we not allow repeat pairs?” Karina asked Yeji.

Yeji said, “Up to you, but no it probably makes sense not to, in two back-to-back rounds anyway.”

Karina went to the first chair and flipped the card, “Miu!”

Miu ran over and took her chair back.  “MY CHAIR!”

Karina went to the next chair and flipped the card, “Dami!”

Soodam took her chair.

Karina flipped the third card, “Isa!”

Isa sat in her chair.

Karina said, “And the last chair girl… is… Nana!”

“Everyone else was seated before, except Isa, who now gets a seat.”

Isa said, “My thighs are happier on the chair.”

Gaeul stood there, waiting for the next reveal, fingers crossed twitching slightly with excitement.

Karina stood at Miu and flipped the card over her head. “Miu’s partner is… Jiyoon!  Well crap, ‘déjà vu…’”  She took the five cards that were left and gave them another shuffle together.  She flipped a new card over Miu, “We try again!  Bae!”

Bae jumped for joy.  “OH!  YAY!”  She went and sat on Miu’s lap.  Miu said, “Welcome to my chair!”

Karina stood behind Soodam and flipped the next card, “Yena!”  Yena hesitantly went and sat down on Soodam’s lap.

Karina stood behind Isa and flipped the card.  Gaeul was jumping out of her skin.  “Gaeul!”

Gaeul jumped higher than Bae did, “FUCK YEAH!”  She hurriedly ran over and sat on Isa’s lap.  Isa’s hands immediately went to Gaeul’s thighs.

Karina grabbed her hand.  “You wait Chaeyoung.  No touching until the lights go out.”

Isa glared back at her.

Karina said, “Okay, Jiyoon and Sua are left.  Nana’s official partner is… Jiyoon!”

Jiyoon sat on Nana’s lap.

Karina said, “I know you all are thinking… How am I going to beat Chaeyoung and Gaeul?  Maybe Sua can think of a way…  Which pair are you going to help or interfere with Sua?”

Sua looked around at all of the chairs.  “I’m drunk, but I don’t think I’m drunk enough for this…  I pick…”

“Miu and Bae!”

Karina said, “Oh, interesting choice!  I wonder if she will help or hinder!”

Sua looked at the ground like she wasn’t really sure either, then she walked over to Bae and Miu.

Karina went over to the light switch, and with no warning, she quickly flipped it.

Heejin said to Yeji, “We gonna listen, or make out?”

Yeji said, “Both!” and tried to find Heejin’s face in the dark.

They didn’t listen much, but had no trouble hearing Gaeul moaning in pleasure.  Yeji whispered in Heejin’s ear, “That’s hot.”

Unfortunately, Karina flipped the lights back on very quickly.  Heejin rolled her eyes and cursed under her breath.

Here is what you would have seen if you were watching with night vision:

---

Bae had a plan, she had no need for Miu’s sweater.  She was sitting with her legs crossed sideways over Miu’s.  Her first move was to strip off the sweater over Miu’s head.  She was actually quite efficient at doing so.  She then attacked Miu’s face and they kissed passionately. 

Sua had ideas of her own.  She quickly unbuttoned Bae’s pants and tried to pull them over her butt.  Bae was very distracted with Miu’s mouth and would occasionally pull herself toward Miu.  At those opportunities, Sua managed to just get Bae’s pants off of her before the lights came on.

---

Soodam and Yena weren’t having much success.  Yena was giggling a lot while Soodam was trying to find her face with her hands.  Soodam figured she may as well take advantage of the time and unbuckled Yena’s belt and unzipped her skirt, which she managed to pull off of her.

---

Gaeul was ready to attack Isa’s face, but Isa grabbed Gaeul’s waist with both hands and tried to twist her, so she got the idea to flip around.  Gaeul spun around and straddled one of Isa’s legs, now facing away from her.  Isa put one arm around Gaeul’s waist to pull her close and steady her and then put her other hand over her crotch, which caused Gaeul to moan loudly, “CHAEYOUNG.”  Unfortunately, Isa made one big mistake…

---

Jiyoon and Nana weren’t messing around at all.  Jiyoon quickly stood up, taking her own pants off, before sitting back down.  With Jiyoon not on her lap, Nana easily popped off her own bra and threw it aside.  Jiyoon quickly found Nana’s face and kissed her, not realizing her bra was missing.  Nana realized what Jiyoon had done with her pants and just managed to feel her butt as the lights came on.

The girls wanted to stop kissing and throw complaints at Karina, but they knew not to upset the judge, or stop kissing. 

Heejin was the voice for all, “JIMIN, WHAT THE FUCK!”

Karina giggled.  “Being ‘the judge’ is so much fun!”

She quickly inspected the pairs.

“Interesting, well… Yena – I’m very disappointed with you.  Not into this game, are you?”

Yena shook her head no, “I’m just… waiting…”

“FOR ME!” Bae and Miu said simultaneously.

“To lose together?  Not a great strategy…  Curious to see how that’s going to turn out.  Sorry Dami, I hope you get a better partner next round.”

Soodam said, “It’s okay, look though, I got rid of her skirt.  Her ass is cute in those safety shorts!”

Yena said, “My ass is indeed cute,” showing it off briefly.

Karina went to Miu and Bae and Sua.  Sua was very proud, she held up Bae’s pants, “Look what I did!”

Karina said, “You two can stop kissing.”

Yena said, “See…  I’m going to eat up those red panties she’s wearing.  And Miu’s pink bra!”

“Famous last words,” said Karina.

Miu realized her sweater was on the floor.  “Oh, I didn’t even know… haha.”

Karina said, “Well you two obviously get an A for the kissing, but hands weren’t doing much…”

Bae said, “It was too fast, and I really got distracted by her mouth.  It is hot, and loud.”

Karina went to Isa and Gaeul.

“Kim Gaeul, you should be ashamed,” said Karina.

“Why would I start being ashamed now?  I’ve been walking around in my panties all night, tied to Isa, tickled, and generally molested,” she tried to defend herself.  “Then you have the nerve to throw the light that fast…”

“You were hurting my ears with the moans.  Why were you even moaning…  I see Isa’s arm around your waist, you can’t even kiss like that, no one’s hands are doing anything.”

“CHAEYOUNG,” said Gaeul.

Isa sheepishly said, “I put my hand on her crotch, that’s why she was screaming.  But when you turned the light on, my first instinct was to pull it away in shame.”

Heejin jumped up off of Yeji.  “Something happened that made Chaeyoung feel shame?  NIGHT OVER, LET’S GO HOME!”

Isa, becoming more like her drunk self said, “I touched her there and made her moan, we should obviously win this round.”

Karina said, “No, your hand isn’t there, no points.”

Isa said, “Did you at least get a little wet?”

Gaeul shook her head, “I did!”

Karina said, “SHY GIRLS, hold your ears, TMI.  I’m not checking whether she is wet or not…”

Instead, she went over to Nana and Jiyoon.  They were still kissing, Nana feeling all over Jiyoon’s butt over her panties. 

Karina said, “Winners are Nana and Jiyoon!  Jiyoon no pants, hands all over her butt and kissing.”

Jiyoon let go of Nana’s head and back.  It was suddenly obvious Nana was topless.

Karina said, “OH AND MY PARTNER IS NAKED.”

Jiyoon saw Nana’s breasts sitting there and hugged her again.  “Hand me her bra, I’ll fix,” said Jiyoon.

Karina said, “Well, she threw it over there, it is gone now… clothing lost is lost for the rest of the game.”

Yeji said, “Wow, Karina making up rules to see her partner’s boobies.”

Nana said, “It’s okay hon, you can get up.”

Jiyoon let go of her and stood up.  Gaeul whistled, “Damn Jiyoon, those thighs…  I think I’ve been after the wrong girl!”

Isa slapped Gaeul on the back of the head.  Isa said, “When my thighs are on Jiyoon’s thighs what will you ‘think’?”

Nana said, “Well, here’s my chest.  Everyone get a good look so it isn’t novel and there is not too much staring.”

Everyone kept staring as Jiyoon and Nana moved to the side of the carpet.  Nana tried to keep herself generally covered with her arms.

Karina got rid of the extra chair.  She removed Jiyoon and Nana’s photocards and shuffled the rest.  “Here we go, round 3!”

Chapter 13: Beautiful Monster

Summary:

The game of 'Most inappropriate' continues. WARNING: It is hot.

Chapter 13:  Beautiful Monster

“Chair number one! Is… Bae!  Miu lost her chair.”

Bae took her seat.  “You don’t like MY thighs, Gaeul?”

“I mean… I’m not going to say no, if they were closer…”

“Chair number two! Is… Soodam!  She is now owner of chair 2.”

Soodam just stayed in her chair.  “I always end up with some random girl on my lap…  What even is this night?”

“Chair number three! Is… Sua!”

Sua took her seat.

Karina held a photocard above Bae, “Chaeyoung!  That should be an interesting pair.”

Isa sat straddling Bae, facing her, from the beginning, ready for business.

Karina held up a card above Soodam’s head.  “Gaeul!  Oh, wow…”

Gaeul hastily jumped onto Soodam’s lap.  She straddled facing her as well.

“Wow…” said Karina, “just wow…”

She flipped the last card, “Sua’s partner is…Miu!”

Miu sat on Sua’s lap, not excited about going against Isa, Soodam, and Gaeul.

Karina said, “Yena!  Pick a group to interfere with!”

Yena said… “Oh… Miu or Bae… or try to help Soodam and Gaeul win so that I definitely get Miu or Bae next round… What to do…….”

Yena thought for a bit, “I pick… Isa and Bae.”  She walked over to their chair.

Karina wandered off to the light switch.

Heejin whispered to Yeji, “She’s going to let this one go a LOOOONG time.”

Yeji nodded.

Karina said, “Flipping the switch in three… two… one…”  She paused for a few seconds.  Then she flipped it.

---

Gaeul and Soodam started kissing passionately.  Gaeul pressed her body weight against Soodam and used her hands to feel all over Soodam’s leggings.  The hotter she got, the more she tried to get her hands under the leggings, but it was difficult because of the chair.

Soodam managed to get Gaeul’s shirt off, which was still hanging on for dear life, throwing it aside, hoping that would get them some points.  She felt all over Gaeul’s back and occasionally wandered her hands to her butt, but was too shy to do anything meaningful there.

---

Isa was ready to attack Bae, but Bae was a bit shy about it and Yena had other plans.  Isa just leaned forward for their first lip contact when Yena wrapped her arms around Isa’s waist and pulled her off of Bae.  Yena went right for Isa’s Jeans, unbuckling her belt and zipper.  Isa understood what she was doing, and took a second to help Yena get them off.  When they were around Isa’s ankles, she had a difficult time getting them all the way off, and Yena spun around and jumped onto Bae’s lap.  Yena pulled up Bae’s tube top, grabbed a boob and latched on to her neck with her other arm and kissed her passionately.

Isa felt around, trying to figure out what just happened.  She determined that Yena was sitting sideways across Bae’s lap.  She couldn’t really get to Bae, so the best thing she could do was make Yena regret what she just did.  She knelt behind Yena, unfastened her bra and one arm at a time managed to get her out of it and throw it aside.  She then grabbed both of Yena’s boobs from behind, massaging them and kissing Yena’s neck.

---

Not on a chair…  Heejin attacked Yeji, putting her hands under the tube top, rolling her over onto the floor and then attacking her mouth with her tongue.  They rolled around on the carpet like that for quite a while.

Nana moved behind Jiyoon.  She whispered in Jiyoon’s ear. “All of this is making me so hot, can you help hide my nipples?”

Jiyoon said, “Sure, hon. I hear so many hot things, I only wish we could watch…”

Nana grabbed Jiyoon around the waist and pulled her onto her lap.  Naked boobs against Jiyoon’s back and she put her chin on Jiyoon’s shoulder.

---

Back to the chairs:  Sua and Miu both had the same plan.  Get naked quickly and win.  They both took their own bras off and helped each other find boobs with hands.  Once that was all set, they kissed lightly for quite a while.  The second Karina turned on the light, Miu shot her tongue into Sua’s mouth.  

---

Karina walked back over to the carpet.  She saw Nana and Jiyoon, she said, “Jiyoon, thank you for being so kind to my partner!”

Jiyoon said, “She can put her boobies on my back anytime she needs.  Or something…”

Heejin pulled her hands out of Yeji’s tube top and Yeji sat up and adjusted herself.  They both sat there like nothing happened.

Karina looked around.  “Well, Nayeon, you are no longer alone…”

She went to Soodam and Gaeul.  “Gaeul missing that shirt, plus one there.  Gaeul’s hands on Soodam’s back, desperately trying to get under those leggings.  Soodam’s hands on Gaeul’s butt, though she isn’t sure she means it.  Hot kissing.  Okay, you two can relax.”

Soodam spanked Gaeul’s butt.  “Bad girl trying to get me out of my pants.”

Gaeul said, “Leggings are not pants, you don’t even need them.”

Soodam spanked her other butt cheek.

Karina went to Sua and Miu.  “I see two topless girls, four boobs in four hands, kiss with tongue.  You two can relax.”

Miu put her tongue back into the proper mouth, they just hugged to cover up each other’s breasts.

Heejin said, “They were just sitting there like that, they weren’t even trying to pleasure each other.”

Karina said, “Rules are rules!  Guess they massaged the system instead of each other.”

Heejin said, “BOOOOO”.

Karina said, “You are about to see both of them topless, that should count for something.”

Yeji said, “YEAH, stop complaining Heejin…  Been waiting to see Sua topless for some minutes.”

Karina went to Bae and Isa.  “Well, isn’t this interesting.  Great example of interference.  What happened Chaeyoung?”

“Yena pretended like she was trying to take off my pants and I helped and then she stole Bae’s lap…  So, to take my revenge, I took off Yena’s bra and gave her chest a good time.

Bae and Yena were still kissing passionately. 

“Chaeyoung, make them stop…”

Isa physically pulled Yena off of Bae.  Yena flipped around and sat on Bae’s lap, boobs sitting at attention.  Isa felt it again.  “Your chest is amazing Yena…”

Bae realized her chest was showing as well, so she quickly adjusted her tube top to cover it.

“Thanks…” said Yena.

Suddenly Gaeul shouted, “WAIT I wasn’t paying attention to all of the talking!  Chaeyoung has no pants?”

Gaeul took a closer look, “GIRL, your butt and thighs FINALLY APPEAR.  Dear Lord I need to touch that PLEASE.”

Soodam spanked her partner again, “Calm down…”

Karina said, “In summary, kissing is all these two get.  Yena totally gave up her chest to make them lose.  Sua and Miu win!”

They wanted to jump up and down, but thought better of it, being topless. 

Miu went and sat on the carpet next to Nana and Jiyoon.  Jiyoon staring intently at her partner’s chest.

Sua wasn’t going to let a potential moment with Yeji go.  She went over to Yeji and sat right in front of her, facing her.

Yeji took it all in and smiled from ear to ear.

Karina removed a chair.  “Down to two chairs and five photocards!”

Bae was still sitting in her chair, a topless Yena still sitting on her lap.  Isa stood next to Karina in the center of the carpet.

Karina said, “Bae, you’ll have to get up, the new owner of your chair is… Chaeyoung!”

Isa helped remove Bae and Yena from the chair and sat on it.  She instantly got goosebumps.  “It’s cold sitting on this in my panties, how the heck have you been doing it all night, Gaeul?”

“I haven’t had the pleasure of sitting on a chair yet, only laps,” she responded.

Karina said, “Second chair is… Yena!”

Yena sat on the other chair, wearing only safety shorts.  “My butt isn’t cold,” she remarked.

“Okay, Chaeyoung’s partner is…  Soodam!”

Gaeul said, “Take good care of my partner, Chaeyoung.”

“’Good care’! Got it!” said Isa.

Karina continued, “Yena’s partner is…  Bae!”

The girls ‘ooohed’.

Bae jumped up and sat on Yena’s lap.

Karina said, “Only two options Gaeul, lots of strategy!”

Gaeul said, “So I’m automatically a loser?”

Karina said, “No, I’ve been thinking about this, only two losers, there will be one final round for one last girl to be safe.”

Yeji cheered for ‘the judge’.

“Who’s it going to be Gaeul?  Make sure Bae and Yena win or Soodam and Isa lose so you are in the final three with Soodam and Isa, or take your chance in the final three with Bae and Yena?” asked Karina. 

Gaeul said, “I’m going to join Soodam and Isa.”

Karina said, “Oh, are you going to try to get epic revenge for Bae and Yena during ‘truth or dare’?”

Yena said, “No, she can’t handle knowing her partner is making out with Isa instead of her.”

Gaeul pointed at Yena.  “Revenge it is!”  She went over to her partner and patted her on the head.  Soodam looked at her with wide eyes, wondering if she really had a plan.

Karina walked over to the lightswitch when she heard a giggle mixed with a scream.

Nana and Jiyoon were watching the pre-show intently, enjoying what Karina missed.  Heejin was eyeing Yeji, ready to jump on her the second the lights went out.  Heejin wasn’t paying attention, but Sua kept inching closer and closer to Yeji.  The second Karina was almost at the light switch, Sua, totally topless, lunged at Yeji before Heejin could.  Yeji screamed and then started giggling when she realized Sua’s boobs were all over her and Heejin was trying to get between them.

Heejin realized this girl wasn’t messing around, so she whispered in her ear, “Let’s work together.”  Sua pulled Yeji up into a sitting position and Heejin started pulling off the tube top.

Karina came back over the carpet, “WTF are you bad girls doing?”

Nana, Jiyoon, and Miu were laughing uncontrollably. 

Heejin and Sua managed to get the top off of Yeji, though she was fighting it.  Karina said, “Holy shit Hwang, your chest is perfect.”

Miu said, “Blah blah, yet another part of Yeji is perfect…”

Nana yelled, “You are disgustingly perfect Yeji.”

Jiyoon said, “No, she’s just ‘Hotter than Hell’.”

Noone else got it, clearly she was the only one there that watched Itzy concert fancams.

Karina said, “The lights are on.  And you girls can’t control yourselves for one minute?”

Heejin pointed to Sua.  “She…”

Sua said loudly, “I JUST WANT SOMEONE TO MAKE OUT WITH ME, I’M HORNY.  And topless.  And was really hoping I could steal Yeji.”

Karina said, “Okay, NEW RULE.  No distractions during the nail-biting end of this game.  NO TOUCHING in the audience!”

Heejin said, “What? Jimin, no!”

Karina pointed to her partner, “You too Nayeon.  Get your boobs off of Jiyoon.  Everyone spread out around the circle, equally distant from each other.  GO NOW.”

On the chairs, Isa and Gaeul and Yena and Bae were all laughing at Karina going all elementary school teacher on everyone.  Bae said, “Who would have thought I was the mature one in the crowd?  Everyone else getting scolded, but I’m innocently sitting here about to attack my topless partner.”

Nana climbed out from under Jiyoon and moved over near Miu.  Sua moved away from Yeji.  Karina pointed at Heejin.  “I mean it!”

Heejin moved away from Yeji as well.

Karina said, “You girls still playing the game, if you see anyone in the audience disobeying me, tell me and you can switch with them and move to the ‘winner’s ring’.”

Everyone stared at Karina, sure she wasn’t kidding.  Heejin sat on her hands.

Karina walked over to her purse and grabbed her phone, then she went to the light switch and quickly flipped it.  She turned on the flashlight on her phone and went around the outside of the circle, making sure no ‘winners’ were touching.

Bae decided to sit crossways over Yena’s legs.  Before Bae could find Yena’s mouth, Yena grabbed Bae’s tube top and was having none of it.  She grabbed it tightly and pulled it up over Bae’s head and threw it aside. 

Bae finally kissed Yena and grabbed one of her boobs and used her other hand to feel all over her butt over her safety shorts.  Yena went after Bae’s chest with both hands.  Hands holding naked boobs seemed to be the best way to get points.  They made out like this for several minutes. 

---

Gaeul quickly got between Isa and Soodam.  Soodam caught on right away, Gaeul had to hit Isa on the nose twice to make her stop, then she also caught on.  Gaeul took off Isa’s bra and threw it aside.  She then grabbed Isa’s ankle and raised it up to rest on Soodam’s shoulder.  She took Soodam’s hand and put it on Isa’s thigh on the raised leg.  She slowly pushed Soodam’s hand up Isa’s thigh toward her crotch, but stopped way short.  Soodam grabbed one of Isa’s boobs on her own.

As Soodam’s hand tickled Isa’s thigh, Isa threw her head backward.  Gaeul felt the hair go in that direction, exactly what she was hoping for.  She took the back of Soodam’s head and moved it toward Isa’s now slightly raised breast.  Soodam caught on right away and stuck her tongue out, hitting Isa’s erect nipple.  Isa let out an immediate moan.  The audience gasped.  Gaeul pushed Soodam’s hand closer toward Isa’s crotch, hoping she was coordinated enough to keep all of this going.

Gaeul heard Isa struggling to be quiet, so she let go of them and moved to the side and kissed Isa to try to keep her quiet.  Right then, Soodam’s hand slowly moving up her thigh landed on her panties.  Isa moaned hard but into Gaeul’s mouth.  Gaeul used her tongue and a tight kiss to try to keep her quiet.  Isa grabbed Soodam’s head with one hand and then grabbed Soodam’s hand on her panties with her other hand.  She moved it where it needed to be and focused all of her passion into Gaeul’s mouth.

---

The lights came on. 

Yeji clapped loudly.  “I KNEW IT!  Gaeul is an evil genius!”

Gaeul gave her a thumbs up, still trying to handle Isa’s mouth.

Sua said, “DAMI, I’M SO FUCKING JEALOUS.”

Miu asked, “Of who? Chaeyoung or Soodam?”

Sua said, “Who cares…”

Jiyoon and Nana stared speechless at Soodam, still licking Isa’s breast, hand feeling her crotch.

Karina hurried over and looked around.  She quickly shouted, “Chaeyoung and Soodam win!”

Evil genius Gaeul stopped kissing Isa so she could listen to her moan a bit.  Isa didn’t disappoint.  Bae and Yena heard it and both jumped up to look.

They raised each other’s hand.  “We lose!” they said together, Isa still moaning like a fiend.

Karina said to Gaeul.  “You started that, you end it…”

Gaeul shrugged.  She grabbed Soodam’s hand, pulling it away from Isa.  She tried to pull Soodam’s head back but Isa’s grip was too tight.  Gaeul pried Isa’s hand off of Soodam and then Soodam backed her head away from Isa’s chest.

Isa cried, “Please no…. don’t stop… please…”

Even Yeji blushed.  “Dear lord, that girl begging is HOT.”

Gaeul moved Isa’s leg off of Soodam’s shoulder and helped Soodam get up.  Gaeul then took her place straddling Isa and hugged her and kissed her, but very gently.

She stopped kissing her and whispered, “Calm down, ‘Beautiful Monster’.  You won.”

Chapter 14: Isa and Gaeul finally get... chicken in the bathroom

Summary:

The losers of 'Most Inappropriate' are crowned. Yeji starts the last activity of the night, with occasional interruptions to get 'chicken in the bathroom'.

Chapter 14:  Isa and Gaeul Finally Get Chicken in the Bathroom

The girls stared in silence as Gaeul gently kissed Isa.  It wasn’t clear if it was actually cooling her down, or if it was the evil genius torturing her.  In any case, after a few minutes, Gaeul got up, and then helped Isa get up as well.  Isa went and took a spot around the carpet.

Karina moved the last two chairs off of the carpet.

“No chairs?” asked Yena.

“Nope, the three of you sit on the carpet in a triangle facing each other, just barely not touching.”

Yena and Bae sat cross-legged, knees touching and then they moved a bit apart.  Gaeul sat down, Yena and Bae both staring at her panties as she did.

“What are you looking at?” asked Gaeul.

Bae said loudly, “YOU!”

Karina said, “For the last round, we are going to keep the lights on so everyone can watch.”

The audience clapped, except for Isa.  She sighed and put her forehead down flat on the carpet.

“I’m going to set a timer for a set period of time, say ‘go’ and then when the timer goes off, the game is over.  I don’t want to be accused of having favorites,” explained Karina.

Bae and Yena were looking at each other intently.

Gaeul said, “These two are communicating with their eyes, let’s get on with it.”

Yeji said, “Uhoh, the evil genius might have met her match.”

Karina grabbed her phone again and set the timer.  “Three… two… one… … … GO!”

Bae stayed still, but Yena got up on her knees, kissed Gaeul and unfastened her bra discarding it.  Gaeul was a bit shocked it was Yena being the aggressor.  Yena put her entire body weight against Gaeul, tipping her over backwards.  Bae then sprung into action, grabbing both of Gaeul’s ankles and pulling her legs straight.  Yena grabbed both of Gaeul’s wrists, pulled her arms above her head and then sat on them. 

Then all 170 cm of Bae sat on Gaeul’s knees.  Yena and Bae gave each other a high-five and then went to work.  Yena kissed Gaeul upside down while Bae tickled her sides.  The giggling and squirming made it difficult to kiss her, so Yena bent down and grabbed one boob with her hand and licked the other one.  Bae stopped tickling her and started rubbing her hands up and down Gaeul’s thighs.  Gaeul stopped giggling and squirming and just moaned in pleasure.

Isa couldn’t handle it anymore, she stood up and turned her back to the action, occasionally pacing next to the carpet.  Gaeul couldn’t do anything except moan and occasionally curse.  Bae kept getting more and more adventurous with both hands around Gaeul’s panties.

Yena decided to give Bae her moment.  She grabbed Gaeul’s hands and pulled her up to a sitting position.  Gaeul was tired and horny and didn’t resist at all.  Bae still running one hand around Gaeul’s thigh right at her crotch and the other on her butt under her leg – Yena kissed Gaeul as well.  Yena kept her hands on Gaeul’s breasts, giving them a good massage.

Finally, the timer went off.  Yena let go and crawled away.  Bae stopped kissing her and ‘accidently’ brushed her crotch with her hand at the last second before letting go.  Gaeul collapsed in a heap of tired arms and legs.

Karina said, “Bae wins!”

Isa came back to the carpet and sat down next to Gaeul.  She pet her head and played with her hair.  “You’re a mess…”

After a few minutes, Gaeul recovered a bit and sat up, putting her head on Isa’s shoulder. 

Out of nowhere, Yena jumped on Bae’s lap and started passionately kissing her and playing with her chest.  Bae exclaimed, “What the fuck?”

Yena said, “I didn’t get any of you that round, shut up and kiss me.”  Bae kissed her back, apparently their soft kissing days were over as they tried to inhale each other. 

Even Gaeul picked her head up off of Isa’s shoulder.  “Oh damn…”

Miu realized, “Wait… the game is over!”  She crawled across the carpet and jumped on Jiyoon’s lap, kissing her as well.

Sua wasn’t going to be left out, Soodam was sitting next to her, so she jumped on her, knocking her over and kissed her as well.

Heejin got the idea and tried to get Yeji.  Yeji dodged and got up and Heejin chased her around the room.

Karina yelled, “Hwang, we appear to have lost control of the room.” 

Yeji was laughing uncontrollably, trying to avoid Heejin.  She quickly ran over to Karina and latched on to her, hoping that would keep Heejin away.

Yeji got control of herself.  “Girls!  Calm down!  Let’s sort out this punishment.  I know you all want to see Gaeul get punished!”

Karina said, “Come on girls, gather around.”

Yeji said, “I PROMISE making out time soon!  Have some control you sex fiends!”  She pointed at Heejin.

Heejin stopped stalking Yeji and sat on the carpet.  “OKAY, I’m sitting here nice, everyone else needs to also.”

Sua and Soodam and Miu and Jiyoon sat back up.

Gaeul said to Isa, “Where we the only ones not making out?”

Isa said, “I can’t… the next time will only be monster, no beautiful.”  She gave Gaeul the neediest look Gaeul had ever seen.

Yena and Bae were still going at it.  Karina and Yeji tapped on their shoulders and then pulled them apart.

Yeji said, “EVERYONE sit still in a ring around the carpet!”

Karina said, “Hwang, you have an idea for punishment for Yena and Gaeul?”

Yeji said, “Of course.  I’m going to throw some names out, no one is allowed to ask why I picked those particular names, got it?”

Everyone nodded.

“I think the punishment should be that both of them need to send a naughty picture to one of their groupmates.”

Heejin said, “Damn, that’s pretty harsh…  I love it!”

Yeji said, “Trust me, it will be okay.”

Karina said, “Sounds good to me!”

Yeji said, “Okay, Gaeul, you have to send it to Wonyoung.”

Gaeul’s first instinct was to argue, but she decided she was too tired and just said, “Ok”.

Yeji continued, “Yena, you can send it to either Wonyoung or Chaewon.”

Bae asked, “If I hadn’t won, who would be my choices?”

Yeji said, “You want to do the punishment also?”

Bae said, “I mean, I feel bad, we clearly ganged up on Gaeul, she had no chance.  And then Yena just kind of let me win.  I want to be fair.”

Yeji said, “Okay, your choices would be Haewon or Lily.”

Bae smiled and nodded. 

Bae said, “Let’s all send a nipple, with someone else’s hand next to it.”

Karina said, “This is supposed to be a punishment, why are you so into it?”

Bae said, “No reason.”

“I don’t believe her,” said Heejin.

Miu said, “Spill it Jinsol, why are you so into this?”

“Um, it is a kink of mine, I guess…  I’ve always wanted to randomly text someone something kinky.”

Karina said, “Okay then!”

Yeji shrugged.  “Okay, Bae, Yena, who is it going to be?”

Miu motioned to Bae and mouthed, ‘text me anytime!’

Bae giggled and nodded.

Yena said, "Well, since Gaeul will be texting Wonyoung, I'll text Chaewon."

Bae said, "I'll text Haewon."

Yeji giggled at her.

"What do you know, Yeji?" asked Bae.

"Lots of things, which I cannot discuss."

Bae, Yena, and Gaeul grabbed their phones from their purses and then returned to the carpet.  Bae put her arm on Gaeul's shoulder, hand hanging down above her boob.  Gaeul took a picture of the hand and part of her boob and nipple.  She sent it to Wonyoung with no other explanation.  Before Yena and Bae could decide what do to in their pictures, Wony had already responded.

Cherry (Wonyoung):  I see: Yeji party 1, Gaeul 0   
Dal-E (Gaeul):  Something like that
Cherry (Wonyoung):  Wait... that's not your hand.  I'm assuming it is your nipple.  Why is it not your hand?  Why is it not my hand?

Gaeul fell over backwards on the carpet.  Bae grabbed her phone and read it.  "Wonyoung just hit on her!"

Yena said, "You two have never?  Been like that?"

Gaeul said, "NOOOO.  Not even once.  What do I say?"

Isa said, "Give me that phone."  Bae handed it to her.  She swiped a bit, then she handed the phone back to Gaeul.

Miu said, "What did she send???"

Gaeul read it, "Dal-E (Gaeul):  My new owner won't let me tell you that I wish it was YOUR long fingers."

The girls laughed.  Wony responded:  'Cherry (Wonyoung): SHAME, owner…'

Yeji said, "Awkward times coming up at IVE world tour..."

Isa said, "If you ever even sort of think of her like that about her, you text me immediately and I'll fix you."

Gaeul nodded.

Bae said, "Okay, now I'm sort of scared to send something."

Yena said, "Here, grab my boob."

Bae grabbed it.

Yena pulled Bae's middle and ring finger apart a bit and moved her hand so her nipple was sticking through them.  Yena snapped a picture and sent it to Chaewon.

Jiyoon said, "Bae's hand making the rounds..."

Chaewon also responded quickly. 

Chaewon a a:  Let me guess...  'Best card ever' write-in dare?
Yena yaya:  Noooooo
Chaewon a a:  You lost most inappropriate
Yena yaya:  Yessssss
Chaewon a a:  I don't want to diss your nipple, but doesn't do much for me, I feel like I should forward it to someone else
Yena yaya:  But who's hand is that?
Chaewon a a:  Oh, it isn't yours, is it?...  Juicy...  Tell Yeji I'm impressed how far she took my games

Gaeul said, "Boooo, that was no punishment..."

Yena said, "Hey, I did what I was told..."

Bae said, "Okay, grab my boob like I did to yours."  Yena grabbed her nipple between her fingers.  Bae snapped the picture and sent it to Haewon.

OhHae:  WTF
Baesol:  I was required to send you a picture of my boob
OhHae:  You ask Yeji whatever happened to ‘what happens in the room, stays in the room!!!!!!!!!’

She showed her phone to Yeji.  Yeji said, "People previously in the room are still in the room."

Baesol:  She said ‘people in the room previously are still in the room’
OhHae:  That's bullshit, I’m clearly here, not there
Baesol:  You take that up with Yeji, doesn't my nipple in someone else's hand make you horny?
OhHae:  NO, but you seem to be having fun?
Baesol:  Very much
OhHae:  Good, I'm glad.  Stop losing.

She showed Yeji.  Yeji said, "She is SOOOO lying, she is totally turned on right now, just like she was during that YouTube live when she made it seem like she never thought about kissing you."

Bae said loudly, "EXACTLY."

Karina said, "She is a good leader.  Doing her job well."

Nana said, "What's next Yeji?  Gonna let Heejin catch you yet?"

Yeji looked pensive.  "At the last party, we all really bonded as a group, we all kind of fell in love with each other.  This one, I feel like because of the couple's theme, it was very efficient at partners falling in love and a few not partners," pointing to Gaeul and Isa, "but we didn't bond as much as a group.  One more activity!"

The girls all sighed.

Yeji continued, "Everyone sit in a big circle.  We are all sitting around, topless, mostly pants-less."  Yeji paused.  "JEON HEEJIN, you were the first to lose your sweater because Bae spilled a drink on it, but you are still wearing a damn bra.  Lose it!"

Heejin took her bra off.

Karina said, "Damn, everyone so used to it now, no one even reacted to Heejin's hot chest."

Nana said, "Oh, Jimin thinks your chest is hot!  You win Yeji party Heejin!"

Heejin looked at Karina.  "I know someone else that will get a BIGGER reaction."

Yeji said, "Jimin, you don't have to, don't let her bully you."

Karina said, "It's fine, just no touching, because I know you are going to want to… Heejin…"

Heejin shrugged. 

Karina took off her sweater and then bra.  Isa and Gaeul both looked away. 

"TOO HOT," said Gaeul.

"I'm so horny..." said Isa.

Sua just stared at Karina's amazing chest, speechless.

Nana patted her on the head, "You okay, girl?"

Sua shook her head 'no' and said, "I identify with Gaeul and my partner." 

"Okay Yeji, we're all topless.  You happy?  Now what?" asked Yena.

Yeji said, "I am happy!"

Soodam asked, "Are we going to rate each other's boobs now?"

Yeji said, "I was not expecting that from you, but no, of course not.  I wouldn't have invited Jimin if that was a plan, I don't like losing."

Karina said, "It makes me happy when Hwang being honest is slightly scary."

The other girls agreed and cheered.

Yeji ignored them, "We are going to go around to each girl.  You get to make one wish.  Something that all of us here can actually make come true, don't wish for ‘world peace’ or music show wins.  Maybe you missed the opportunity to make out with Bae, that can be your wish.  Or you want Heejin to tie you up to see what it feels like.  Something like that.  Then, I want everyone to talk a bit about things you are grateful for, regrets you have that you want to get off of your chest, or what your favorite moments of tonight were.  Anything like that."

Isa raised her hand like a hyperactive 10-yr old.  "CHAEYOUNG!"

"What is it, Chaeyoung?" asked Yeji.

"Can I please go first?" she asked.

"Sure, go for it."

"My wish is:  Can Gaeul and I please go to the bathroom for a few minutes?  When we get back, I will do the rest."

Yeji looked at her and laughed.  "Gaeul, do you want to go to the bathroom with Chaeyoung?"

Before Yeji even finished the question, Gaeul had already run over to the door.  Isa followed her.

Soodam said, "I don't understand, why is it a wish to go to the bathroom with someone, that is strange…"

Sua started to explain and then decided against it, "They are strange girls, don't worry about them."  Then she remembered she and Isa lost that dinner to Soodam and Gaeul.  She kept going, "When you are at the fancy restaurant with Gaeul, ask her then."

Soodam said with determination, "I will!"

Yeji said, "Well, I don't think they'll be gone long, but you never know... so..."

Heejin said, "Let's just keep going around the circle..."

Yeji said, "No... everyone has to be here for everything..."

Jiyoon said, "Ten topless girls sitting around a carpet... what should we do?"

Yeji said, "Let's play a game!  Everyone get up."

The girls grumbled after not having been sitting for that long.  Yeji grabbed the stack of post-it notes. 

Yeji said, "Let's play 'pin-the-tail-on-the-yeji'!"

Heejin slapped her on the butt.  "I win."

Yeji said, "You will play correctly, or you won't be touching my boobs anymore tonight."

Heejin stomped her feet and whined like a child.

Yeji handed a post-it note to each girl.  "Those represent my tail.  I'm going to stand somewhere.  We don't have a blindfold for everyone, so you'll be on the honor system.  You will all be over here and when I say go, you all spin around 10 times.  Then you have to remember where the 'go' came from and try to put a post-it note as close to my butt as possible."

The girls all looked around at each other.

"Okay, spread out so you don't kill each other the second I say 'go'.  NO PEEKING."

Yeji waited until they all were situated.  "Jinsol, I see you looking, close your eyes!"

Bae closed her eyes and Yeji yelled, "Go!"

The girls all spun around 10 times and headed off in random directions.  Nana and Bae instantly ran into each other and knocked each other over.  Heejin and Karina were feeling various walls, unable to find a Yeji.  Soodam tripped over her own feet and fell down, giggling uncontrollably.

Yeji watched everyone to make sure no one was cheating.  Sua and Miu were doing okay, on a direct course for Yeji, which made them collide with each other, long legs, arms and boobs going everywhere.  Miu opened her eyes to see who it was and then hugged Sua and rolled around with her on the carpet. 

Yena and Jiyoon both waited a bit for the dizziness to calm down.  Then they both headed directly toward Yeji, Yena in the lead.  She saw them coming and thought they might make it to her, so she turned around and pointed her butt at them.  Yena had her arm way too high, but did manage to get the note stuck to Yeji, on the middle of her back.  Jiyoon, however, somehow hit Yeji in the small of the back with the post-it, and even slipped the bottom edge under the waist band of her safety shorts.

Yeji was impressed, "Wow, Ichillin' must play these games a lot.  Nice job too Yena!"

Jiyoon jumped up and down.  "What did I win??"

Yeji said, "Oh, right... a prize..."

Just at that moment, Gaeul and Isa came back into the room, holding hands. 

Yeji saw them and said, "I give you permission to sit next to Chaeyoung, go sit down quick."

Jiyoon said, "How is that..."

"Go!  Trust me!" said Yeji.

Jiyoon went and sat down right where Isa was sitting earlier.  Soodam also saw Gaeul coming back and sat in the same place she was before. 

Gaeul, still holding Isa’s hand, let go of it and put it on Jiyoon's head.  Isa sat on the carpet next to Jiyoon and immediately put her arms around Jiyoon's waist and laid down on her lap.  Yeji winked at Jiyoon.

Gaeul sat right down on Soodam's lap and draped her arms around her partner's neck and put her head on her shoulder. 

Soodam poked Jiyoon, "What happened to them?  What the heck is in the bathroom?  Is it chicken?"

Jiyoon shook her head at Soodam.  "Girl..."  She pet Isa's hair and straightened it.  It was a bit of a mess from the ‘chicken’.

The other girls all took their seats on the carpet again.

Yeji said, "Okay, Chaeyoung!  You got your wish, how about a speech?  Thankfulness?  Regrets?"

Isa sat up, "Okay, but I'm going to make it quick because I really just want to cuddle, Mama Isa is back."

She sat on Jiyoon's lap and Jiyoon put her arms around Isa's waist. 

"Actually, I'm glad I get to do this first, because I think everyone is going to steal from me.  Yeji, thank you for inviting me to this party.  I had a fantastic time.  My partner, and Jiyoon, and Gaeul were three surprise gifts to me in three totally different ways, and I'll be forever grateful for you bringing them into my life."

Yeji clapped for her.  "You are very welcome!  Yeji party success!"

Isa continued, "I'll save the usual stuff for someone else, I'm grateful for my 5 perfect group-mates, that I love dearly, the amazing success we have had, and the incredible life-time of experiences and traveling and performing that I have been able to accomplish in just the last two short years."

Everyone clapped softly for Isa.  "I'm going to cuddle with Jiyoon now," she said, and went back to laying on Jiyoon's lap. 

Soodam tapped on her partner's head.  "Are you okay?"

"Best ever.  Just enjoy me like this, it doesn't happen a lot," said Gaeul.

"Like what....?"

Gaeul put her head back on Soodam's shoulder.

Sua raised her hand, with slightly less vigor than Isa earlier, but almost as much.

Yeji said, "Sua, you want to go next?"

"Yes... My wish is for someone to take me to the bathroom.  PLEASE."

Soodam shrugged, still having no idea what she was missing.

Gaeul picked up her head and tapped Isa on her head, buried in Jiyoon’s lap.  "Mama Isa, that's your partner.  She needs you!"

Isa didn't sigh or balk at all, she immediately jumped up out of Jiyoon's lap and grabbed Sua's hand.  "Let's go!"

They walked off to the bathroom quickly.

"Well, shit..." said Yeji, "Gonna need more games."

Heejin said, "Okay, there is this one I'm really good at."

Yena said, "Sure you are..."

"Congratulations, Yena, you get to start," shot Heejin back at her.

"I will!" she said.  "I think..."

Heejin explained, "It is called 'mountain after a mountain'.  The first person makes an affectionate gesture to the person next to her.  That person has to make an affectionate gesture to the next person that is more affectionate than the previous.  If she chooses not to, she has to drink.  I think we are beyond drinking at this point, let's just keep going until Sua comes back from getting her chicken," pointing to Dami, then pointing to Karina.  "Do you want to sit out Jimin?"

Karina nodded and backed up a bit so she wasn't part of the circle.

(Circle order:  Yena, Bae, Miu, Nana, Gaeul, Soodam, Jiyoon, Yeji, Heejin)

Yena grabbed Bae's hand, shook it and then kissed it.  Bae grabbed Miu's hand, shook it, and then kissed it, then she gave Miu a hug.

Heejin said, "You don't have to mimic the previous things, the new thing just has to be more affectionate.

Miu slid over to Nana, grabbed the back of her head and kissed her on the lips.

Heejin pointed to Miu, "There is always one in every crowd that makes this game more fun."

Gaeul was still sitting on Soodam, so Nana crawled over behind Soodam facing Gaeul and kissed her, adding quite a bit of tongue.

Gaeul said, "Oh, you are a good kisser Nayeon, sorry I missed out until now!"

Gaeul looked dreamily into Soodam's eyes.  Soodam prepared to have her body assaulted, but Gaeul kissed her gently, feeling her hair and back calmly, but passionately.  Even her tongue was intrusive but not fierce.  Gaeul broke the kiss and put her head back on Soodam's shoulder.

Soodam said, "Okay, I don't know who this calm, loving girl on my lap is, but I'm scared.  Please move so I can kiss Jiyoon."

Jiyoon patted Gaeul on the head, "You keep your warm glow right there, sister."

Jiyoon approached Soodam from the front, Gaeul's body was between them, but they did their best to ignore it.  Jiyoon was on her knees and let Soodam kiss her, Soodam also grabbed both boobs which made Jiyoon moan a bit, then they went back to kissing.

Jiyoon kissed Soodam on the forehead.  "That was really nice Dami, shocking tonight is the first time you have been affectionate like this..."

Soodam smiled brightly at her. 

Jiyoon approached Yeji, fire in her eyes, waiting for quite a while to do this.  Jiyoon pushed Yeji over backwards, spread Yeji's legs and slid herself between them.  She laid on top of Yeji, kissed her deeply and massaged her boob.

She sat up with a huge smile on her face.

Karina said, "Damn Hwang..."

Yeji essentially did the same thing to Heejin, except she also licked and sucked on her nipple before and after kissing her.

Sua and Isa opened the door and walked back into the room, hand in hand.  Sua sat down first and Isa curled up in her lap.  Sua's hair was extremely messy and the smile on her face did not want to fade.

Soodam looked at her suspiciously.

Yeji said, "Okay Sua!  Would you like to give a little speech?"

Heejin said, "Wait a minute, I need to end that game properly.  Last person to first person."

Heejin crawled over to Yena.

Yena said, "I'm not sure if I'm ready..."

Before she finished, Heejin pushed her over and dove on top of her, she kissed her and put one hand under her safety shorts, feeling around her butt.  She then used her knee to inadvertently rub Yena's crotch which made her yelp in pleasure.  Yena fell into it and put her arms around Heejin. 

Bae saw this and was having none of it.  She pried Yena's hands apart and pushed Heejin off of Yena.  "MINE!"

Heejin crawled away.  Bae helped Yena get up.  "You're welcome." 

Yeji said, "Go ahead Sua."

Sua started, "I didn't know what this party would be like.  I was scared and lonely at the beginning, but somehow I got drunk, and got the best partner in the world, and got rejected by Karina because she has a boyfriend, and I'm staring at Yeji's boobs right now.  I also cried a lot, and I'm probably going to again right now.  But what I really learned...  Is how much I love Seoyeon..."  Sua started sobbing, and Isa comforted her.  "Sorry, I'm even more emotional after eating chicken in the bathroom - with Chaeyoung's FUCKING AMAZING FINGERS."

Isa held up her hand in triumph.  Gaeul clapped for it.

She continued, getting control of herself, "Anyway, so I miss her terribly right now, but she'll be back soon!  And the minute she is, I'm going to tell her how I feel about her."

The girls all clapped loudly.  Yeji said, "If it doesn't work out with you two, you have my number.  I'm not going to be like Jimin, I would love nothing more than to go out with you."

Sua blushed and fell onto Isa sobbing.

Isa said to Yeji with a wink, "You make her so upset..."

Yeji shrugged and said, "Who wants to go next?"

Chapter 15: 'Madeleine' Love

Summary:

The party comes to an end with a lot of touching and crying.

Chapter 15: ‘Madeleine’ Love

Heejin raised her hand.

“My wish is simple.  I want to make out with Yeji,” said Heejin.

Yeji said, “We can’t go too long, the chicken girls will fall asleep.”

“My goal is to make YOU want chicken.  How long is it going to take?” flirted Heejin.

Yeji crawled to the center of the carpet, Heejin joined her.  Knowing Heejin’s intent, Yeji attacked her first.  Yeji jumped on her, spreading her legs, getting her hips between them and grabbing her wrists and holding her arms above her head while kissing her.  She let go of Heejin’s wrists, Heejin reacted by grabbing Yeji’s butt with both hands, then slipping them under her safety shorts and doing it harder. 

Yeji unbuttoned Heejin’s pants.  Heejin yelled, “Hey, this is MY wish!”

“Indeed!” said Yeji.  She motioned for Bae, who came over and helped get Heejin’s pants off of her.  Yeji then used her pants to hide what she was doing with her hand.  She stopped kissing her and switched to licking her nipple while making Heejin moan with her hand.

Gaeul said, “How can I fall asleep with all of that noise?”

Soodam said, “Why does she sound like that?”

Gaeul patted her on the head, then turned it away from staring at Yeji and Heejin.

When Heejin was getting more desperate with her moans, Yeji let go of her and flipped over.  Of course, Heejin didn’t waste any time.  She attacked Yeji’s mouth with her own and then both of her boobs with her hands.  She then settled in on top of Yeji and went after her crotch with her hand.  Bae covered what was going on with Heejin’s pants. 

Yeji rubbed Heejin’s butt with her hands, and was just weakly moaning.  Heejin put her hand under Yeji’s safety shorts and went back to work. 

Bae accidently saw it and said, “Dear lord, I’m going to be scarred for life.”  Then she did her best to cover the scene as Yeji started moaning loudly.

Isa said, “Bingo!”

Sua looked up at her partner.  “I’m going to need more chicken after this.”

Isa patted her on the head, “You really are easily triggered.”

“Yeah…” responded Sua.

“It’s hot, stay away from Heejin,” said Isa.

They switched back and forth two more times and then finally had enough and Heejin rolled off of her.  They both laid on their backs.  Bae did her best to cover both of them with one pants leg, but was obviously ineffective at it. 

Heejin said, “I’m going to go clean up real quick.”  Heejin went off to the bathroom.

She came back fairly quickly.  “You need to go too Yeji?”

“No, I’m good,” said Yeji.

Isa said, “You didn’t get chicken?”

Heejin said, “Nah, I’m good.”

Soodam asked, “You don’t want chicken, Yeji?”

Yeji said, “Nah.  We aren’t slaves to our hunger like your partner.”

Gaeul stuck her tongue out at Yeji.

Yeji said, “Okay Heejin, your turn for a speech.”

Heejin sat on the carpet and thought for a bit.  “Well, you all know the last two years have been really hard on me.  Hell, my entire career has been really hard.”  Tears started flowing down her face. 

“Oh, unexpected fragility,” said Karina.

“Yeah, I put up a tough front.  But it all has been really devastating.  Honestly, I’ve been looking forward to being able to put this all out there and let it go a bit.”

Bae looked around.  Everyone was just sitting there staring at Heejin.  Even Yeji.  She thought, ‘wow, wtf people’.  She went and sat next to Heejin and put her arm around her.

Heejin said, “I’m not perfect like Yeji.  I regretted a lot of things about MixNine, but it seemed good for our popularity.  Then I was the anchor, visual, first release of Loona when I was so young.  I didn’t handle it well.  And then to be royally screwed by your own company over and over, and have to take legal action to get out of a contract that you never should have agreed to.”

Heejin continued, “But, me and my eleven, beautiful, strong, sisters, did what we had to do.”  She started crying openly and put her head on Bae’s shoulder.  “Now, we all have a chance at a fresh start.  I feel like I’m finally debuting for real, with a new home, and new start, and new chance for success.  It is finally exhilarating, and I’m truly happy for the first time in several years.”

Everyone clapped for her, Bae pulled her closer.

“So really, even though I have so so so many regrets.  These are finally tears of joy, and hope that my path is now going in the proper direction.”

She flipped over and sat on Bae’s lap, facing her and hugged her.  Bae pet her hair as she cried on her shoulder.

Nana, Soodam, and Jiyoon were crying with her.  Nana said, “Wow, Yeji do we have tissues, I need please.”

Yeji jumped up and found some tissues and distributed them. 

Heejin was latched onto Bae and wouldn’t let go.  Bae said, “Are you going to do to me what you did to Yeji?”

Heejin pecked her on the lips, “Maybe later… if you want…’  She climbed off of her lap.  “Okay, I’m finished.  Thank you all for listening.”

Yeji said, “Okay, I’m going to go next.”

Yeji started crying before she even started speaking, “My wish is that you all stop calling me perfect.  I’m not, and I’m tired of it.”  She started sobbing uncontrollably.

The girls all looked at each other, shocked.  Gaeul got up off of Soodam and sat like everyone else on the carpet.  Gaeul said to her partner, “She needs your innocent halo, go comfort her.”

Soodam crawled over to Yeji and gave her a hug, letting her cry on her shoulder for a bit.  She then sat beside her and put her arm around her.  She said quietly to Yeji, “It’s okay, tell us more.”

Yeji got control of herself, “I don’t understand why everyone thinks I’m perfect.  I’m not, it is impossible to live up to everyone saying I’m perfect.  I get it from my group, my management, and now my friends… that I just met…  Why?  Someone please tell me why?”

None of the girls were brave enough to say anything.  With just looks they nominated Karina.

Karina said, “What if you are, Hwang?  Why can’t you be?”

“We are about to go on a world tour with no main vocalist.  If I were perfect, I could handle that easily.  Trust me, nothing about that has been easy.”

Karina said, “Yeji, I love you, I just want you to know that I’m playing devil’s advocate to help you, not actually being combative.”

Yeji nodded.

“The fact that you are handling it at all, with no person on the planet having a clue you were struggling, makes you perfect,” said Karina.  “No one else here could do that.”

“But if in my mind I’m not perfect.  How the hell am I supposed to be perfect?”

Heejin took over, “You are still perfect in my book.  But I have to say you might be a bit opposite.”

“What does that mean?” asked Yeji.

“Most people think they are perfect, and when viewed externally are so lacking it is comical.  Raise your hand if that fits you.”

Isa, Gaeul, Heejin, Karina, Miu, Bae and Jiyoon all raised their hands.

“You find yourself lacking, but everyone else thinks you are perfect.  We don’t know how to process this,” said Heejin.

Karina said, “You realize, you are putting all of this pressure on yourself to live up to it.  When in actuality, you have been already doing it successfully for years, why pressure yourself now?”

Yeji said, “I don’t know.  Just, a lot of challenging things coming together at once.  My body isn’t perfect, my voice isn’t perfect, my group isn’t perfect.  It is just really frustrating for everyone to always tell me it is.”

Jiyoon said, “Imagine the fan, sitting at your concert, looking up there at you.  You are perfection to them no matter how broken you are.  It is the one thing that keeps ME going much of the time.  Also, I’m your fan.  So, I also think you are perfect.  I have like five fans, you have five million, you are perfect.  It is why I and all of my competitors instantly fell in love with you after meeting you tonight as well.”

Karina said, “Compared to us, you are perfect.  And we aren’t going to stop telling you that, because to us it is true.  You can believe it or not, but being constantly complimented is not something that should make you upset.  That is a bit broken.”

“It doesn’t make me upset, it makes me proud, but it is just a lot to live up to,” said Yeji.

Yena went over and sat on Yeji’s other side, putting her arm around her as well.  She said, “Yet you do it every day.  I’m the only person in this room that understands what you went through when you were a child.  Almost dying.  The things that situation did to change our outlook on life is something we don’t see in ourselves.  But everyone else sees us beaming every day.  I totally understand what you saying.  We know to live every moment of every day like it is the joyful gift that it is.  When we are like that, everyone else sees us as perfect.”

Karina said, “Yeah, it is why Yena is so beloved by everyone around her also.  It is you.  You both are the personification of perfection, if only just because you are here to grace us with your amazing talents every day!  Your lives are perfection in itself!”

Yeji nodded.  Everyone clapped for her.

She said, “Sorry to be such a downer.  It was just bothering me so much, I had to say something.  Thank you all for understanding and giving me so much to think about.”

Soodam said, “When you are having these thoughts, text or call one of us.  We’ll always support you and help you through the hard times.  If you let us.”

Bae said, “I’m glad you told us all of this, it was good for you.  But I have to say, I’m pissed because now everyone loves you even more.”

Yeji smiled at Bae, “Sorry, my jokes are actually funny.”

Bae boooooooed.

Yeji said, “Who wants to go next?”

Karina raised her hand, “I will!”

Yeji said, “Go for it!”

Karina said, “I’m going to switch the order of my things.  I already had my time for regrets, fears, and hopes earlier, so there’s no need to do it again.”

Nana said, “Are you sure?  Nothing else you want to say?”

“No, I’m good.  Okay, well, I do have one regret and I already mentioned it, and it is tied into my wish.”

Yeji said, “Let’s hear it!”

Karina said, “I’m a bad partner, I still feel really bad that Nayeon didn’t get the full experience.”

Nana said, “Oh, it’s fine.  I had extra time with Bae, it’s all good.”

Karina said, “No, it isn’t.  My wish is that I want Nana to be able to explore her biggest kink here tonight.  Whatever it is, as long as we can all help you with it.”

Nana said, “Oh, really, you don’t have to do that.”

Heejin said, “Too late!  She did it!  Spill your kinks Nayeon!”

Nana tried to get up enough courage to say it.  Her eyes got big, she turned red and her nipples responded a bit.

Yena said, “We see you already know what you want to say.  Why shy all of a sudden?”

Nana said, “Well, I’ve always wanted to make out with multiple people at the same time.”

Heejin clapped. 

Bae said, “Oh hot!”

Karina said, “Go to the center of the carpet, my dear!  Who do you want to make out with?”

Nana shyly crawled to the center.  “Well, Jiyoon and I have already had some time, so I will be less shy with her, if she doesn’t mind.”

Jiyoon crawled to the center of the carpet with no hesitation.

Nana said, “No offense Bae and Isa, you were both great, but I feel like I should pick someone new for this…  Sua, do you want to make out with us?  We gave each other photocards way way back at the beginning, but have been distracted by Jimins, Chaeyoungs, and Yejis.”

Sua was already excitedly in the middle of the carpet before Nana was finished talking.

“You’ve had chicken so if you don’t want to,” said Nana.

“MORE!” said Sua.

Isa shook her head at her partner.

Jiyoon and Sua whispered to each other a bit, seeming to agree on things. 

Jiyoon took the lead, since she had done this before.  Nana sitting cross-legged on the carpet, Jiyoon climbed onto her lap, facing her and started to kiss her.  Sua moved behind her on her knees, pulled Nana’s hair to the side and kissed her neck while teasing her ticklish sides. 

The second Sua touched her with her tongue and hands, Nana’s body tensed and her tongue shot into Jiyoon’s mouth as they kissed passionately. 

After a few minutes, Jiyoon broke the kiss.

Nana said, “Nooo, come back.”

Jiyoon kissed her on the nose, “Patience dear Nayeon.”

Jiyoon moved off of her lap, Sua kept kissing her neck while grabbing both breasts from behind.

Not having anyone in her mouth she started moaning uncontrollably.

Jiyoon straightened Nana’s long legs, unbuckled her belt and zipper and worked at peeling her skin-tight stretch jeans off of her legs. 

Sua let go of her and they laid her down.  Sua spread Nana’s legs and crawled between them and started sucking her nipple while rubbing her thighs with her hands.  Jiyoon hovered over Nana and leaned over to kiss her again. 

The girls watched with occasional squeals as every time Sua’s hand got close to Nana’s crotch, she would attack Jiyoon’s mouth harder.  Nana tried to rub herself with her own hands, but Jiyoon caught her wrists and held them above her head, letting Sua do all of the teasing that she wanted.

Isa whispered to Gaeul, “Wow, this is hot.  You okay?”

Gaeul said, “Oh yeah, I’m fine.  Your fingers cured me for quite a while.”

Soodam grabbed Isa’s hand, trying to figure out what was special about her fingers.

Jiyoon and Sua climbed off of Nana, who stretched and rolled around the carpet as if in agony.

Jiyoon said, “Girl gonna need chicken.”

Sua climbed onto Isa’s lap and looked into her eyes needingly.

Her partner said, “Girl, you did that to yourself.”

Sua grabbed Isa’s hand and put it on her inner thigh.

Isa said, “No, you turn around and pay attention like a good girl.”

Sua grumbled some curses at her partner and turned around, still on her lap.

Nana went back to her spot and raised her hand.

“Nayeon?  You want to go next?” asked Yeji.

“Yes please!”

“You off for chicken?” asked Yeji.

Nana said, “No, I don’t feel right doing that in a random bathroom, I’ll be okay.  I figure if I get emotional now, it is as good a way as any to shut off whatever Jiyoon and Sua did to me.”

Yeji said, “Okay!  Go for it!”

Nana said, “I’m going to do mine backwards as well.”  She paused for quite a while gathering her thoughts.

“First of all, I can’t express what a good time I had tonight.  Even if my partner has a boyfriend. Seriously, you all are amazing, especially you Jimin, I hope we can be friends for a long time!”

Karina grabbed her hand and put it between both of hers.

A tear came to Nana’s eye, “My idol journey has been… difficult.  Heejin kind of put it in perspective that most of us don’t have easy journeys, but, I’m not going to lie, my company is horrible.  We haven’t had a comeback in over a year and a half.  We have no idea, when or if we will ever have one again.  I was blessed to be able to be on Queendom Puzzle with Wooyeon, and even more blessed to make it to the final group, but… even that has been a flop.  We aren’t nearly as successful as expected, and haven’t even had another comeback there.  Basically, everything I touch is cursed, and everyday I want to quit and give it all up.”  She started sobbing.  Karina moved over so she could lean on her shoulder.

The girls all looked back and forth at each other, no one volunteering to say anything.  Finally, it was Soodam that broke the silence.  “I don’t know if this is helpful or not, but I want to quit every day also.”

Nana smiled, “It totally is, why don’t you?”

“I don’t know, dreams die hard.  Also, I won’t let down my members like that.  We already had one quit, that’s not really what happened, but – it isn’t good.”

“Yeah, one big reason that I stick it out also, I love my sisters.”

Jiyoon said, “There were a lot of times that I wanted to quit.  During GP999 I wanted to quit every day.  But now, I wouldn’t say Ichillin’ is successful, but I’m really happy now.”

Nana asked, “Why?  Just because you debuted?”

Jiyoon said, “Nono.  I don’t have many fans, but the ones I have are devoted.  They send me gifts, and give me constant praise, and come to every fanmeet, and talk to me on Bubble.  Even just having five fans that I know I make happy.  Just making a difference in even one person’s life, that’s enough for me to suffer every day.  And I like performing and want to sing as much as I can, and make music.  I’m at a position in my life where I’m not successful, but I’m content.”

Nana said, “Yeah, I love my fans.  But sitting here with Jimin, and Yeji, and Chaeyoung, and Gaeul, and Heejin, and Yena, and even Bae…  They have MILLIONS of fans and an incredible support system.”

Heejin said, “Um no…  I had no support system, other than my sisters.  You have to make your own.  If you are going to do this, especially when the road is hard and bendy, and uncertain – you make your own support system.”

Karina said, “Look how I struggle, look how even Yeji struggles.  Your road is yours and not ours.  And you have to accept that and be your best and then the best things will come to you.”

Nana said, “But wouldn’t it just be easier to sell coffee?”

Karina said, “One of the best dancers in Kpop has no business selling coffee.  Producers love your voice also.  You are an all-around threat that is rare in this business.  Don’t sell coffee.”

Nana hugged her partner.

Yena said, “It looks to me like you just need more affirmation that you are doing well and good at what you do.  Tell your fans.  I’m not joking, tell them, that when they tell you how awesome you are it keeps you going, they will do it!”

Karina said, “Text me anytime.  When you want to quit, or you just need affirmation…”

Yeji said, “Umm… but she doesn’t return…”

Karina said, “Hwang, shut up…”

Soodam said, “Text me… I have nothing better to do, I’ll always respond right away.  We can support each other.”

Nana grabbed Soodam’s hand.  “Deal!”

Yeji said, “Okay Nana, if you are finished.  What is your wish?”

Nana said, “This might sound a bit strange, but the thing I have wanted to do since the beginning of the night when I got that question to answer during ‘coupling’.  Can Jimin and I sing ‘Let It Go’ together?  The whole song?”

Yeji said, “Sure, let’s hear it!  You good with that Jimin?”

Karina said, “Of course!”

Yeji got her phone and found a good instrumental.  “Good lord, all these texts...” she said to herself.

Yeji started the music.  Nana started singing verse 1, and they sang the first chorus together.  Karina sang verse 2, they both sang the second chorus.  They split up the bridge and in a rousing finish harmonized perfectly in the final chorus and Nana took the famous high note.

Yena said, “Wow Nayeon, your voice is really good.  No selling coffee, got it?”

Nayeon blushed and nodded.

Yeji said, “Okay, who wants to go next?”

Gaeul raised her hand.  “Kim Gaeul!”

Yeji said, “So formal…  What is your wish?”

“I’ll go backwards also.  I don’t really have much to say.  I would like to tell all of the girls that are struggling, that even in a group that looks successful and is successful, don’t think there aren’t struggles.  I understand that we are being rewarded for our hard work and I really wish the same for all of you.  But, like Yeji said – I mean, YOU try dealing with Jang Wonyoung and Ahn Yujin every day.  And a little girl that we often feel like we are babysitting.  Don’t get me wrong, I love them all DEARLY and wouldn’t trade them for anyone else.  Though they might trade me, but just because we are successful doesn’t mean we don’t have struggles.  That’s all.”

She continued, “But about tonight.  This has been one of the best nights of my idol life.  Thank you all for reminding me what it is like to have fun.  To my partner…”  She grabbed Soodam’s hand.  “I am so blessed to have met you.  I hope we have a fantastic dinner that we won over all of these other losers that aren’t as good as we are.”

Isa boooooed, then Sua joined her.

“But I hope we can be friends for a long time!” she finished.

“Of course we can, I would love nothing more!” said Soodam.

“And of course, my dear Chaeyoung.  The second I saw you on YouTube, I thought I wanted to tear your clothes off, and then being in the same room with you.  Wow, what a night.  Your body… and fingers…”

Isa bowed several times and said, “Stay in touch!”

Gaeul continued again.  “Now for one last thing and my wish.  When Soodam and Chaeyoung were battling during ‘truth or dare’, I was innocently getting myself a soda from the kitchen and a certain innocent looking girl told me that if Soodam and Chaeyoung happened to kill each other to remember her and then KISSED ME.”

“What?” said Bae.

“Wasn’t me,” said Nana.

Gaeul said, “Chaeyoung, do you mind if I play with your partner a bit?”

Isa said, “No, of course not, she keeps looking at me with those puppy dog eyes because she is getting horny again.”

Sua was looking around at everyone looking at her.  “Um… in my defense… Kim Gaeul… and… that’s all…”

Heejin said, “You better hope we don’t get your wife’s number, do we have stories for her…”

“Umm…” said Sua.

Isa said, “I’m proud of my partner for attacking Gaeul… Everyone should do it at least once.”

“I umm…” said Sua.

While Sua was twitching and trying to defend herself Gaeul had already grabbed a chair and the rope.

Gaeul said, “My wish is that Sua gets to see what might happen if Soodam and Chaeyoung accidently killed each other and she got all of my attention.”

Isa pushed Sua off of her lap.  Sua shyly got up and sat on the chair, only wearing her panties.

Gaeul tied each leg to the chair just like Heejin did to Soodam.  She also put the handcuffs on her and tied the cuffs to the far end of the rope, keeping her arms taut behind her back.

Heejin said, “Wow, Gaeul is a fast learner.”

Yeji said, “Yeah, she’s a dangerous one, always plotting world domination.”

“Not world, just a room of girls… for now…” said Gaeul.  She whispered to Sua, “Remember, these cuffs are just toys, flick the switch with your finger and you’ll be free, in case you get a cramp or something.”

Sua nodded.

Gaeul sat on her lap.  “Should I take requests from the audience?”

Nana raised her hand, “NAYEON!”

“Yes Nayeon?” asked Gaeul.

“Please let me come help.  I need to get her back for the things she did to me,” said Nana.

“Sure, but gimmie a minute,” said Gaeul.

Gaeul kissed Sua gently.  The only thing she could easily move was her head.  Every time she tried to really get into the kiss, Gaeul would back off, lessening the pressure or breaking the kiss entirely, then lightly kissing her or teasing her lips. 

Sua said, “I TAKE IT ALL BACK.  I hope you are happy with Soodam at that stupid dinner and mess around with Chaeyoung after.”

Gaeul got up.  “Okay, I’m done.”

Nana hopped up and sat on one of Sua’s legs, and pushed the other knee farther away, spreading her legs a bit more.  Then she kissed her, much harder than Gaeul and rubbed Sua’s inner thighs and belly with her hands.  After a few minutes, Sua was a mess of hormones and sweat.  She finally couldn’t take it anymore and popped her wrists out of the cuffs.  She put her arms around Nana and pulled her close, continuing the kiss.  Nana broke it and got up.  “I’m done too.”

Gaeul hopped back on, “Let’s pretend they are dead again.”

Sua nodded excitedly.

Isa grabbed Soodam’s hand.  She said, “Let’s ditch these two and you and I hook up instead.”

Soodam said sarcastically, “I can’t, I keep dying.”

Gaeul let her kiss her passionately for a few minutes, then got up and untied Sua’s legs.  “Did you enjoy?”

Sua said, “Oh my yes…”

Gaeul said, “If you want to get chicken later, I’ll help you.”

Sua said, “I might need again.”

Sua hopped back onto Isa’s lap.  Isa said, “Girl…  I didn’t think I would find anyone worse than me…”

Yeji said, “Okay, who wants to try to follow that?”

Miu raised her hand “Ito Miyu!”

Yeji giggled at her, “Okay Miu.”

“I don’t have much to say, and my wish is different.  So, I’ll go next!  Thank you, Yeji, for inviting me.  I don’t get out much, and to make it worse, my group only has two other members.  And to make it worse, I’m super outgoing and love people.  I’m very happy tonight.  Also, my Japanese side was happy to see Korean’s occasionally getting frisky with each other, because honestly you all are exceedingly boring.”

Miu continued, “I don’t have regrets, I’m not like that.  I’ll happily take the consequences of my actions, even when they are dumb.  That is life.  I hope for success, but I also try hard to live each day to the fullest and be happy in each performance, and fanmeet, and whatever other schedules I have.  I’m happy to have met and been able to play with Yena and Bae, I hope we can all be friends in the future and hang out a lot.  Finally…  Although I’ve known ‘of’ Jiyoon for three years, being able to actually get to know her has been an absolute blessing.  We didn’t hit it off at first like some others did, but I see now that we are a lot alike when it comes to our careers, much deeper than being on the same survival show.  But, more importantly, we are different in a lot of ways, which is something we both seem to look for in a friendship, so we can disagree, and argue, and bounce ideas off of each other.  Would you be my friend Miss Jiyoon?”

Miu held out her hand.  Jiyoon took it and kissed it.  “Friends forever, my dear,” she said.

She finished, “My wish is kind of strange compared to the others, because if you haven’t noticed, I’m a bit strange.”

The girls giggled.

“But because Yena has a voice very similar to my Suhye, and Bae has a voice very similar to my Gaeun – I was hoping that I can teach them a bit of our song ‘Madeleine’ and they can sing and dance it with me?  That would be my sincere wish.”

Bae ran over and hugged her, “Of course!  I will try my best!”

Yena also said, “Let’s do it!  Can we do it when we have clothes on maybe?”

Miu giggled, “Oh yes, I’ll teach you and we can do it in the morning?  Everyone is staying over?”

Yeji said, “Yes, you all should stay over, you all are welcome.”

Miu went back to her spot.

Yeji said, “Who is next?”

Yena raised her hand.

Yeji said, “Go for it!”

Yena said, “I don’t have much to say either.  I felt a bit strange all night, and I hope you all don’t think I wasn’t having fun, because I had a great time.  Usually, I’m the life of the party, and then I got thrown in this room with Heejin, and Yeji, and Chaeyoung…  Anyway – I’m always happy to make new friends and I’m happy to have met all of you.”

She continued, “You are amazing, Miu – thanks for playing with me and Bae, you are super fun, please stay in touch.  But, my Jinsol…  It was just coincidence I was here first and you and I got stuck hanging hearts, and I had to fix the hearts Yeji said you were hanging wrong.”

Bae stared at Yeji and raised an eyebrow.

“And I couldn’t help flirting with you, because you are taller than Yeji, and so pretty!”  She held out her hand.  “Will you marry me?”

Bae tentatively took her hand, “This is a bit awkward… I don’t know any wedding jokes.”

“GOOD!” said Karina.

Bae continued after the interruption, “I can’t marry you, because Haewon won’t let me…  But…  I’ll be your quokka forever!”  Bae jumped on Yena, knocking her over and kissed her.”

Yena got back up.  “My wish is simple and fun.  I regret that I didn’t get to spend much time with Heejin, because Jinsol was so distracting.  Heejin and I have a bit of history, we trained together many, many, years ago and were quite close, but haven’t hung out in a while.  Anyway, I have a challenge for Heejin.”

“Oh dear…” said Heejin.  “A Challenge?”

“I’m going to kiss you sweetly and gently, like the kindness that I am.  How long can you do that without trying to grab a boob or be otherwise inappropriate?”

Heejin said, “NAUR.”

“My wish is to find out how long Heejin can control herself.”

Heejin said, “NAUR.”

Yena went and got something out of her purse and brought it back.  She sat down in the center of the carpet.  “I have this 50,000 won Starbucks gift card for the winner.”

Karina said, “Oh!  Mine!”

“No mine!” said Sua.

Yena said, “Seems worth playing for.”  Yena pointed at Heejin, “Come here, my dear!”

Yeji said, “Wait wait, we have to make our bets for this spectacle!  Heejin, go in the kitchen for a minute, someone will come get you.  We’ll all guess a time, if you make it past all of our times, you get the gift card, otherwise, closest without going over gets it.”

Heejin got up pouting, “Yena’s wish is not fun yet.”

Yena stuck her tongue out at Heejin.  Heejin went to the kitchen.

Yeji got out the post-it notes, “Everyone write a time on a post-it note and stick it to your photocard, then give them all to me!”

Gaeul said, “Hey, lets one of us pick like 30 minutes so that she can’t possibly win.”

Yena said, “Gaeul… don’t be rude.”

Gaeul said, “Winning is never rude.”

Isa said, “Like on American ‘The Price is Right’, you are the one that bids $1 after everyone else works so hard to correctly guess the price.”

Gaeul admitted, “Yes, every time.”

The girls all picked their times and wrote them down, handing their cards to Yeji.

Yeji looked through them all and put them in order, “Okay, no duplicates, we are good.  And no one picked anything ridiculous, thanks Gaeul…” 

Gaeul shrugged, then Yeji went and got Heejin.  She hurriedly came back and sat down on the carpet with Yena, facing her.

Yena said, “Put your palms down on the carpet and don’t move them!”

Yena leaned forward and kissed her gently. Heejin responded with a calm, sweet kiss.  Yeji started the timer.

Yeji made sure she was behind Heejin so she couldn’t see, although most of the time her eyes were closed anyway.

At 1:19, Yeji held up Bae’s photocard.

Bae said, “No coffee for me!”

Yeji motioned for her to ‘ssshhhh’.

At 1:24, she held up Soodam’s photocard.  Heejin was hanging in there, but at around two minutes, Yena gave her a bit of tongue and Heejin’s fingers on her right hand started pounding on the carpet one after the other, pinky to thumb.  Yeji crossed her fingers for everyone to see, but at 2:14 she held up her own photocard and made TT, Karina followed at 2:50.

Gaeul whispered to Isa, “Gonna be epic when she loses it.”  Isa nodded.

At 3:05, Yeji held up Jiyoon’s photocard.  Heejin’s entire left hand started twitching as the fingers on her right hand kept pounding on the carpet.  Gaeul was out at 3:28, Miu at 3:30, and Nana at 3:35.

Isa and Sua were all that were left for Heejin to win.  Yeji was closely watching the timer, and about to hold up Isa’s photocard when Heejin attacked Yena’s chest with both hands, knocked her over backward and rode her to the carpet.

Yeji said, “Chaeyoung wins by two seconds!  She wrote 4:17 and Heejin failed at 4:15.”

Sua said, “TWO SECONDS… YOU SHARE THAT COFFEE WITH ME!”

Isa shook her finger at her partner

Yeji said, “Sua had 4:57, the last obstacle.”

Bae said, “I don’t think Heejin is listening to you at all.”

Heejin and Yena were rolling around on the carpet, hands and boobs all over the place.

Karina said, “Should we break it up?”

Bae got on one side and Yeji on the other, and when the geometry presented itself, Bae grabbed her partner and Yeji grabbed hers and pulled them apart.

Heejin sat up and looked around.  “Did I win?”

“What do you think?” asked Isa.

Heejin said, “Bah, who cares.  I totally won.”  She winked at Yena who was still laying on the carpet.

Yena said, “Damn good wish.”

Yena got up and went back to her seat. 

Yeji said, “Who wants to go next?”

Bae raised her hand, “JINSOL!”

“Go ahead Jinsol!” said Yeji.

Bae said, “My wish is that JUST ONE person would laugh at my next joke…”

The girls all stared at her.

“That was the joke… no one got it?”

The girls still stared at her.

“Worst… crowd… ever…  No really.  I’ve had so much fun tonight!  I’m pretty used to dynamics like this, because Jiwoo and Kyujin are always bouncing around being ridiculous and Sullyoon sitting over there pretending she doesn’t know any of us and Lily and Haewon watching and laughing and doing whatever those two old ladies do.  Anyway, it was very similar to this party.  I’m so happy to have met Yena and Miu!  Thank you for playing with me!  I love you both!”  She made hearts at Yena and Miu who returned them.

Bae continued, “To be serious for one minute.  I feel a little bad being around all of you that struggle so hard, have struggled to debut, and are still struggling.  This was not my dream, I was randomly cast on the street and in some months I found myself in NMixx.  But, hearing all of you, I just want you all to know, I will work very hard and never take my luck or position for granted!  I pretty much go with the flow and don’t let the hard things bother me too much, so if any of you ever need someone to cry on or talk to, feel free to text me any time!” 

“What is your wish, Jinsol?  Want me to write you a funny joke to deliver?” said Yena.

Bae glared at her partner and raised her eyebrow.  “Nooooo, actually that thing that happened to Nana.  I wish that maybe two people will do that to me?  Because I need it?  Please?”

Yeji, Heejin and Gaeul laughed at Bae.

Bae said, “THAT WASN’T A JOKE, why are people laughing now?”

Gaeul said, “Just funny seeing you a bit desperate.  It is hot.  But you already had a two-way with me and Yena.”

Bae said, “Oh no, yes, Yena and I gave it to you good Gaeul.  But I want to be you, rather than me.”

Heejin said, “Oh, feeling submissive?  So, you literally want two girls to do what you and Yena did to Gaeul, or what Sua and Jiyoon did to Nana.”

“Yes, that thing!” said Bae.

“Pick your two people to make out with, Bae,” said Yeji.

“I think it shouldn’t be Miu or Yena because we’ve had a lot of time together and will hopefully have more in the future.  Otherwise…”

Yeji said, “Anyone want to volunteer to make out with Bae and someone else?”

Isa whispered something into Gaeul’s ear.  Isa grabbed Gaeul’s hand and raised them both.

Yeji said, “Hey Jinsol, you know that saying, ‘careful what you wish for’?  Good luck!”

Bae moved to the center of the carpet.  She saw Isa and Gaeul moving toward her and moaned before they even got to her.  Isa showed her her magic index finger and Bae whimpered again.

Karina said, “When your fate approaches and you can do nothing other than accept it.”

Bae said, “WHAT SHE SAID, HELP…”

The girls all sat anxious to see what was about to happen.  No one helped.

Isa crawled behind Bae, put her arms around her waist and pulled her back, her shoulders against Isa’s chest.  Gaeul spread Bae’s legs crawled between them on her knees and faced them both.  She ignored Bae and kissed Isa.

Isa said, “Jinsol, your little boobs are so cute!  I love them!”

Bae poked Gaeul and said, “Hey!  Hey!  I’m over here!”

On cue, Isa grabbed both of Bae’s boobs and used one leg looped around Bae’s knee to make sure her legs stayed apart.  Gaeul switched from Isa’s face to Bae’s, and kissed her gently.

Gaeul broke the kiss and whispered into Isa’s ear, “Let her dig her own grave.”

Gaeul went back to kissing Bae lightly and teasing her lips with her own.

Bae said, “KISS ME RIGHT ALREADY.”

Gaeul winked at Isa.

Isa let go of Bae’s boob with her right hand and moved it down Bae’s side like a spider and under her panties.  Gaeul made sure no one could see anything that was going on down there.  When Isa hit the spot, Bae moaned loudly and Gaeul dove into her mouth with her tongue to quiet her.  Bae put her arms around Gaeul and clenched her hands together.

They kept going at Bae hard for about 3 minutes.  When Gaeul started to feel her really tensing and twitching, she broke the kiss, kissed Isa instead and Isa pulled out her hand.

Gaeul and Isa went back to their spots on the carpet and Bae collapsed on the carpet on her stomach.  Yena got up and went and sat on her partner’s thighs, hiding her panties.  She massaged Bae’s skull.  “You okay, hon?”

Bae said, “Oh my god.”

Yena said, “Go clean up a bit,” getting up but still doing her best to hide her partner.

Bae jumped up and ran off to the bathroom.

Yena said, “Wow, you two…”

The girls got up and grabbed drinks waiting for Bae to come back.  Yeji asked Heejin and Karina to help her and they went and got a pile of blankets and pillows and piled them in the corner of the room.

When Bae came back, they all gathered again around the circle.

Yeji said, “Any last words Jinsol?”

Bae bowed to Isa and Gaeul.  “Thank you!  I didn’t know I needed that in my life.”

Gaeul motioned to Isa, “Lee Chaeyoung… ruining young lives.”

Yeji said, “Who wants to go next?”

Jiyoon raised her hand, “Jiyunsi!”

Yeji said, “Go for it!”

Jiyoon said, “I really don’t have much to say.  I already said a lot during other girl’s time.  I’ve had a great time, met a lot of new friends.  Miu already said it better than I could.  I think this party was great, because it might seem like the girls really struggling in the industry hate the successful girls, but we are all sisters and can all learn from each other, which is fantastic.  My non Kpop friends always tell me how proud they are that I am chasing my dream.  Even if I’m never successful, I have six new sisters, and I tried my hardest to get where I wanted to go.  I didn’t understand at first, but meeting all of you, I get it now, especially hearing Yena and Yeji talk about their lives.  Enjoy every moment and every blessed day that you get to do what you love.  I will try harder to do this every single second.”

Yeji said, “Well said!  You have been a pleasure to get to know!  What is your wish?”

Jiyoon said, “I’m a bit peculiar.  I don’t meet new people easily, but if I’m your friend, I’m loyal forever.  I hope I can get to know all eleven of you even better.  But my wish…  I want to start to rehabilitate Chaeyoung.  Right now.  She doesn’t need evil genius Gaeul.  She needs me!  I wish for five minutes with her to start my rehabilitation program.”

Jiyoon moved to the center of the carpet.  Isa followed her.  “You’re cute,” said Isa.

Jiyoon climbed on Isa’s lap, facing her, legs straddling her body.

Gaeul said, “Your thighs together, I’m going to need the damn chicken again…”

Sua clapped. 

Soodam slapped her partner on the side of the head.  “Sshhhushhh.”

Jiyoon looked into her eyes and said, “Fall into me.”  She grabbed the back of Isa’s head and kissed her forehead and then neck, and then collarbone.  Isa put her arms around Jiyoon’s back.  Jiyoon finally kissed her, running her hands through her hair and massaging her scalp.  Isa just stayed still, focusing on what Jiyoon was doing.

Soodam turned around to Gaeul.  “You’re screwed, Jiyoon totally tamed her.  Now I’m stuck with you instead of getting my Yeji…”

Gaeul tried to kiss Soodam and she waved her off with her hand.  Yeji giggled.

Bae said, “When is Chaeyoung going to use her finger on her?”

Karina said, “Her finger is in love, it is staying still.”

After about seven minutes, Yeji said, “Okay lovebirds, it is time.”

Jiyoon let go of Isa’s head and they just sat there staring at each other.  They wordlessly got up and went back to their spots.

The girls all cheered for Jiyoon winning Yeji party #2 by taming Isa!

Yeji said, “Okay Dami, you are last!”

Soodam said, "Wish first!  I wish to know what 'chicken' is in the 'bathroom'!  Please!"

Gaeul said, "We were trying to protect you from reality.  One of us needs to stay innocent."

"I don't need innocent!" said Soodam like a child.

Gaeul said, "Sua, you want to show her?"

Sua said, "HECK YEAH!  Let's go!"

Gaeul said, "Be gentle, show her on you first."

Sua grabbed Soodam's hand and pulled her along to the bathroom.

The girls sat around chatting waiting for Sua and Soodam to return.  They cleaned up all of the drinks and folded up the chairs.  They sat around the carpet talking for a bit.

Sua and Soodam came back from the bathroom holding hands.  They walked over to the carpet and Soodam sat down in the middle and pulled Sua down on top of her.  They cuddled in the middle of the carpet and Soodam nuzzled up to Sua's neck and covered her head with Sua's hair.

"Oh, something happened with these two I would say," said Heejin.

“What could it have been?” asked Karina.

Yena and Bae shouted together, “CHICKEN”.

"Was the second chicken good Sua?" asked Isa.

She said faintly, "Yes".

Gaeul asked, "Did you have chicken too Dami?"

Soodam peeked through Sua's hair at her partner. 

Gaeul patted on her lap, "Come here partner..."

Soodam got up and sat on Gaeul's lap, put her arms around Gaeul's neck and collapsed on her.  Sua did the same to Isa.

"Oh how the tables have turned," said Gaeul.

"Shut up and love me," said Soodam.

Yeji said, "Dami, do you want to finish your speech?"

Soodam said, "Morning, please...  I'm just a pile of goo right now."

Sua whispered into Isa's ear, "For her first time, she was incredible."

Isa hugged her partner tight.

Yeji motioned for Bae and Yena to help her.  They picked up the pile of pillows and blankets.  "So, I think each set of partners should take a blanket and you can put your PJs on and either settle in on a couch or on the floor.  So, if you want some last time with someone who is NOT your partner, now is the chance!"  Most of the girls got up and gathered bits of clothes and got their PJs out of their bags. 

Jiyoon just sat on the floor, still.  Isa stared at her.  Yeji, still topless, saw them and went over and sat down next to Isa.  "I'll take Sua, go Jiyoon."

Isa let go of Sua and Sua gladly moved over to Yeji's lap and collapsed on her shoulder.  Isa grabbed Jiyoon's hand and took her to the couch that they first sat together on during 'truth or dare'.  They laid down together, cuddled, and kissed gently.

Bae, Yena, and Miu all got dressed in PJs and then started practicing their 'Madeleine' performance in the corner.

Karina, Nana, and Heejin got dressed and shared stories.  Gaeul, assuming her partner would be laying on her for the rest of the night, kindly laid her on the carpet alone, got dressed, and joined Karina, Nana, and Heejin.

Soodam crawled over to Sua and Yeji and pushed them over and climbed on top, a big heap of girl hair, arms, legs, and boobs.

Yeji managed to crawl out from under them, got dressed, and finished cleaning up and went around the room talking to everyone.  After about thirty minutes, Sua and Soodam were nearly asleep, so their partners pulled them apart and helped them get dressed. 

The couches were not particularly comfortable, so all of the pairs decided to nest on the floor.  They all snuggled together under a blanket and fell asleep.

---

When morning came, the girls all got dressed in their original clothes and each pair decided who was getting each gift.  They then settled around the carpet for one last time.

“Go ahead Dami!” said Yeji.

“I can’t without crying.”

“Take your time!”

There were a lot of tears elsewhere as well.  Sua leaned on Isa crying and Jiyoon on Miu.

Soodam did her best to get her composure.  “The girl that walked into this room last night was very sad.  I’ve been a bit lost in my career and life in general.  But the girl leaving here today is different.  I had my first kiss with Itzy Yeji and my first chicken with Sua.  That sad girl yesterday couldn’t even talk in front of you and the best partner on the planet, who wasn’t my partner yet, and didn’t even know me, comforted me and made everything okay.  And she was Gaeul from IVE, friends with Jang Wonyoung and Ahn Yujin…  I don’t get that kind of kindness often.”

Isa said, “Forgive me for interrupting your beautiful speech, but she just wanted your hot ass in those leggings.”

Soodam continued, “And watching you two interact.  Like sisters that hate each other but explode in a burst of sexual energy.  WOW.  Anyway…  We all have motives Chaeyoung, don’t act like yours were any better.”

“They weren’t.  But now I’m in love with Jiyoon.  She is going to make me a better Chaeyoung.”

“Just like you are going to be a better Chaeyoung, assuming Jiyoon doesn’t get tired of that after 2 days, that sad girl from yesterday is leaving here happy for the first time in a long time.  I got a lot of new inspiration for sticking with my dream, and hopefully some new friends to help me stick with it, and learn how to be happy every single day.”

Jiyoon said, “When I get tired of her after two days, I’ll text you Dami!”

Sua said, “You and I are sex buddies now.”

Soodam blushed.

Sua said, “I just mean… we’ll have a bond forever, like sisters.  I mean lovers… whatever… I’m always here for you also.”

Yeji said, “Okay, let’s see this performance!  Limelight-Bae-Na!”

Miu started the music and they sang and danced the second chorus.

Miu sang the first part of the chorus:

“You make me love you

Why don’t you know

jam mot deun bam kkumgateun Madeleine love (a sleepless night like a dream)

You make me love you

Why don’t you know

tteollineun maeum teumsaero fallin’ in love.” (fallin’ in love through the gap in my trembling heart)

 

Bae sang Gaeun’s part:

“You make me love you

kkumsok haneureul georeo (walk the sky in your dreams)

Thinkin’ of you

I’m thinkin’ of you

So let me love you

kkumsok haneureul georeo (walk the sky in your dreams)

Thinkin’ of you

I’m thinkin’ of you”

 

Yena sang Suhye’s bridge:

“One last time

kkumimeomneun naye moseup geudaero (just as I am without makeup)

anajweo nal idaero oh no (hug me like this)

Do you see me now

jigeum naege daeun moseub geudaero (the way you’re touching me right now)

That’s why you make me”

 

Everyone got up danced together for the last chorus and then ended the party in a mix of laughter and tears.

Chapter 16: Epilogue

Summary:

Epilogue setting up the eventual Holiday Party sequel

As everyone was leaving, Yeji called Gaeul aside.  “Let everyone else leave.  I want to talk to you alone.”

They finished saying their goodbyes and then Gaeul sat on a couch with Yeji.  “What’s up?” asked Gaeul.

“So, you know Wonyoung knows you are here.”

“Yes.”

“We had a party, similar to this, over the holidays.  Nayeon and I planned it for five pairs.  One of the pairs was Chaewon and Kazuha.  Chaewon accidently told Wonyoung about the party.  So Wonyoung decides to show up and crash the party.”

“No way!  She did that?”

“Yes, she brought us a bottle of wine as a gift.  So, we played ‘truth or dare’ with five couples and Wonyoung was the sixth by herself.  And for the gift exchange, which she didn’t know about because she didn’t get an actual invitation, we used her bottle of wine.”

“That princess… Funny.”

“Anyway, all of us from that party have a group chat.  I want to invite you to it.”

“Are you sure they will be okay with that?”

“No, but… we are planning to have another party with that same crowd, and I want you to be Wonyoung’s actual partner this time.”

“Oh, that sounds like a lot of fun!  I’m in!” said Gaeul.

“Okay, I’m going to invite you now!”

 

Series this work belongs to:

• Part 2 of Kpop GirlGroup Party Series